Tag Archives: psychic abilities

Kundalini Risen to Protect Against the Predations of Black Magicians . by Alice B. Clagett *

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Written and published on 25 July 2020
Previously titled: Kundalini Yoga to Protect Against Psychic Rape and Astral Vampirism

  • THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION
  • THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’
  • STAGNANT KUNDALINI
  • SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI
  • REVERSE KUNDALINI
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’
    • Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping
    • Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’
      • Reverse Kundalini Syndrome
    • Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician
    • Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience
    • Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?
    • Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?
    • Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?
      • Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others
        • Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells
      • Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality
        • Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini
      • Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism
        • Comments
          • My Mind to Your Mind
          • The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’
          • Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe
          • Fugue State While Demonically Possessed
          • Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession.
      • Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • ‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies
  • KUNDALINI RISEN
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’
    • Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen
      • Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment
    • The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan
    • The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise
    • Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life
    • Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark
  • WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?
    • The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
    • Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies
    • Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People
    • Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles
      • Jackass Love Curse
      • “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play
      • Standing on the Floor Above the Mark
      • ‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland
    • Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen
    • Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini
    • More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
  • KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA
    • My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced
    • Invocation of God’s Presence
    • Basic Spinal Energy Series
    • Optional Add-ons
    • The Yoga Set in Written Form
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

After searching for years for the answer to the question: How may I protect myself against astral rape, against astral vampirism, and against the astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that dilutes the purity of the central vertical power current, I have finally come up with an explanation for these phenomena, and a solution that can be utilized by most people who are in good health.

Insofar as I know, the conclusions I reach herein are novel and unique to occult researchers worldwide. These conclusions are based partly on my psychic experiences and partly on my physical experiences of kundalini in its many aspects. Here is what I found out …

THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are two: the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ or Lower Mental Body in the lower torso, and the conscious mind or Higher Mental Body in the brain.

BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION

These two minds, the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body, can be united and harmonized through meditation on the heart chakra. That meditation is termed ‘bhakti yoga’ or devotion to God, and is often expressed through contemplating or song in praise of God. It is meditation on the heart, and following the heart as a moment-to-moment event in daily life, that causes the experience of ‘one mind’, or ‘single mindedness’. That is the ability to clearly express one’s intent through consistent action in life.

THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’

The human energy field … the electromagnetic field or ‘aura’ … is shaped like a torus; more or less like an apple with a hollow core. The hollow core of the human torus is called the ‘kundalini’ or ‘central vertical power current’.

The kundalini can exist in a human being in several different states …

  • In many people the kundalini is stagnant, not moving up or down.
  • In some people the kundalini ‘shilly-shallies’ in a jittering up-and-down motion. It may do so bit by bit, all day long, or only occasionally, say, once a day or once a month.
  • In some people the kundalini flows downward, from the crown of the head to the bottom of the torso. This downward energy is termed ‘reverse kundalini’ flow.
  • And in some people the kundalini flows upward, from the bottom of the torso to the crown of the head. This upward energy is termed ‘kundalini risen’.

STAGNANT KUNDALINI

The kundalini is stagnant in many people who lead normal lives, and have an interest in worldly things rather than an inclination towards the spiritual realms.

My intuitive feeling is that the kundalini may become more stagnant than the norm through the use of morphine, heroin, or opioids. The occult texts indicate, for instance, that the use of drugs can cause a ‘woodenness’ in the connections between the physical body and the subtle bodies. That ‘woodenness’ may cause stagnation … lack of fluidity and lack of malleability in the central vertical power current as well.

There is a black magic device that is used to black magicians to bring the consciousness of a person with kundalini risen back to the normal state of stagnant kundalini. This is the Jackass Love Curse, particularly with regard to bespelling a person to be sexually attracted to an animal ..

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

That spell causes the person’s gut brain to overcome the higher consciousness of the brain. In other words, the desires of the lower triangle become the ruling force in a person’s life. The lower triangle is a relatively sluggish fire of life, that burns steadily, flares up predictably from time to time, and continues to sustain the animal desire to survive until the wick of our life flickers out.

In that state the cast down yogi may remain after devastation by the machinations of the black magician’s Jackass Love Curse, unless he or she attain a greater understanding of the workings of the kundalini energy, and of those reliable ways once more to awaken it.

SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI

Intuition tells me that a jittery kundalini represents a weakened auric state. I feel that the weakened human electromagnetic field is the cause of the psychic phenomena I term ‘psychic rape’, ‘astral vampirism’, and astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that contaminates the energy of the central vertical power current.

It could be that use of marijuana contributes to restless sleep, and restless dreams. These may exacerbate the shilly-shallying kundalini in some people.

My feeling is that the shilly-shallying kundalini occurs when a person is about to begin experiencing either reverse kundalini or kundalini risen; or, having experienced the one or the other, needs to decide which he or she prefers, and to take action accordingly.

REVERSE KUNDALINI

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’

There are several life choices, I have read, that are thought to create the phenomenon of ‘reverse kundalini’. One is the practice of receptive rectal intercourse, as this practice, in time, may injure the rectal tissue, and cause the person to develop a liking for masochism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences. For more on this, see …

Link: “Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iQn ..

I have read that the practice of donor rectal intercourse, because it is said sometimes to inflict pain, may cause a person to develop a liking for sadism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences.

Another life choice that may contribute to the phenomenon of  ‘reverse kundalini’ is the use of the drugs cocaine and methamphetamine, among other ‘hard’ recreational drugs.

Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of reverse kundalini on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain, flows down into the energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso. There the Higher Mental Body encounters the energies of sadism or masochism, which manifest as ‘malware’ or ‘malspeak’ in the psychic plane.

This wounding of the Higher Mental Body through Lower Mental Body malware infection might cause mental filter errors during waking life. In other words, it might distort the cognitive capacity of the Higher Mental Body.

Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping

When the person with reverse kundalini is asleep, the malware or malspeak in his or her gut brain might, I feel, broadcast as nightmarish dreams through the Subconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’ 

There is a constellation of antisocial thought forms and astral stories sometimes associated with reverse kundalini, including violent felonies such as armed robbery; home invasions; rape of men, women, and children; child trafficking; murder of men, women and children; genital mutilation; human or ‘blood’ sacrifice; cannibalism; entity attachment; demonic possession; and the type of Satan worship that is action-oriented rather than bookishly inclined.

Reverse Kundalini Syndrome. It seems possible these thoughts and astral stories may sometimes manifest on the physical plane as ‘acting out’ of these antisocial behaviors, although, I feel, far less frequently than these energies manifest in the dreamtime realm. To my mind these form a ‘Reverse Kundalini Syndrome’ of antisocial behavior.

Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician

Intuitively I feel that the black magician who exhibits reverse kundalini energy flow can fractally disseminate that energy array to other people through the astral plane. This fractal dissemination might occur, I feel, when the black magician is asleep, through subconscious expression of malspeak into the noosphere.

Fractal dissemination of the malspeak could, I feel, also occur through the black magician’s visualization of his astral form entering the rectum of another person, feet first, so that his lower astral torso ends up in the other person’s head, and his head ends up in the other person’s rectum.

In that way the other person’s brain might become infected with the black magician’s Lower Mental Body malspeak, and the other person’s gut brain might be overcome by the black magician’s Higher Mental Body. There is an animation of this black magic fractal dissemination technique here …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a … COMMENT: See the image of the man standing on his head at the top of the animation.

Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience

Intuitively I feel that the male-to-male partnered group yoga practice termed ‘black tantra’ might be practiced in the world today, perhaps in the Hindu religion; possibly as a misdirection of the occult powers of the Kabbalah in Judaism; possibly amongst some monastics in the Buddhist religion; and also in men-only Satanic or Christian esoteric cults here in America, so as to ‘force bloom’ the experience of reverse kundalini, which may be flying under false colors as the enlightenment experience, when in actually, it seems to me, it is an expression of black magic or sorcery.

For more on this, please see my blog categories: Black tantra  … and …  Black magician – black magicker – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo ..

Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?

I feel it might be that the practice of black tantra as a secret ritual may be behind the very long Indian yogic debate as to whether the householder life … such as that in the Sikh religion … or the celibate life (perhaps an euphemism for rectal intercourse amongst men) is the better path to enlightenment.

Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?

It seems possible to me that the Catholic edict against birth control might be circumvented in a natural, cost-effective way by heterosexual Catholic couples engaging in rectal intercourse to prevent pregnancy. I feel this may especially be so in less affluent countries, such as those in South America.

According to what I have read online, there are about 450 million Catholics in Latin  America and the Caribbean (about 70 percent of the population there). On estimating that about 2/3 of these are dating teenagers or married couples, it can be seen that use of rectal intercourse as a contraceptive method there might create mighty waves of the reverse kundalini energy.

Worldwide, and not just with regard to the Catholic faith, it seems to me possible that rectal intercourse is being used by very many heterosexual couples in developing countries as a cost-effective method of birth control.

The aspirant to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antagonistic energy of reverse kundalini that I posit may be raised by heterosexual couple rectal intercourse, including that in the above example.

Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?

Indigenous creeds such as Santeria, Candomble, Umbanda, Macumba, and tribal-voodoo are practiced by about 100 million people worldwide. I feel that the black magic aspects of these creeds may contribute to the noospheric energies of reverse kundalini.

Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others. I think this because, according to Wikipedia, some indigenous creeds use their faiths to inflict harm on others.

For instance, I read: “Some practitioners purport to use Macumba to inflict harm, financial failure, illness, death, etc. on other people for various reasons.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells. Infliction of harm through curses and spells is a feature of black magic. Through psychic research (rather than book reading) I have gleaned quite a lot about this aspect of black magic, and ways to get round it and keep safe. See my blog category: Healing astral intent to harm ..

Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality. In Candomblé, there is a ritual of possession of a man by a spirit, in the sense that a woman is ‘taken’ by a man, and this may sometimes lead a man, it is thought, from heterosexuality to homosexuality …

“Candomblé focuses on the worship of the orishas or orixás.[16] Practitioners varyingly define these orishas as “African sprits,” “energies”, or “forces of nature”, … and they are often conceived as being ancestral figures …

“Within Candomblé, it is regarded as a privilege to be possessed by an orisha…. As it entails being “mounted, being possessed is regarded as being a symbolically female role…. For this reason, many heterosexual men refuse initiation into Candomblé; some believe that involvement in these rites can turn a man homosexual.” –from Link: “Candomblé,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Candombl%C3%A9 … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini. That the fear of converting from heterosexuality to homosexuality because of spirit possession exists in Latin America aligns with the discussion of black tantra (M2M group tantra) as a black magic practice arousing reverse kundalini (see above). It adds the further aspect of spirit possession, which I have found to be true through psychic observation. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism ..

Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism. Haitian Vodou also practices spirit possession. “Vodou practitioners believe that during this process, the lwa [spirit] enters the head of the possessed individual and displaces their gwo bon anj (consciousness)…. This displacement is believed to generate the trembling and convulsions that the chwal [possessed person, ‘horse’] undergoes as they become possessed; …

Maya Deren described a look of “anguish, ordeal and blind terror” on the faces of those as they became possessed…. Because their consciousness has been removed from their head during the possession,

Vodouists believe that the chwal will have no memory of what occurs during the incident…. The length of the possession varies, often lasting a few hours but in some instances several days…. It may end with the chwal collapsing in a semi-conscious state….

The possessed individual is typically left physically exhausted by the experience….” –from Link: “Haitian Vodou,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haitian_Vodou#Spirit_possession … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –AC]

Comments. I see in this description of Haitian Vodou several parallels to my psychic research over the last 20 years.

My Mind to Your Mind. For instance, there is the thought that the possessing spirit enters the head of the possessed person. For more on this, search this term in my blog: My mind to your mind

The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’. That Haitian Vodou terms the possessed person a chwal (‘horse’, someone who is ‘ridden’ by a possessing entity) aligns with my psychic intel regarding a man who became a ‘donkey’ …

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

As well, it is in alignment with my intuitive rendition of techniques used by black magicians to degrade the Souls of people so as to ‘lord it over them’. These three techniques are described here …

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ … See the section: How Demons Are Tied Down to an Unwilling Human Being Through Black Magic

For more on the techniques used in voodoo to make a man into a ‘donkey’, see my blog category: Voodoo ..

Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe. The anguish of the possessed described by Maya Deren I can relate to because of several encounters I had over the years with a Los Angeles black magic cult that practices a mind control technique they term the ‘mind wipe’. For more on that technique, see my blog category: The dreaded mind wipe ..

The first time I experienced this invasion of my Higher Mental Body, and swiping of its contents, which were replaced by the unfortunate mental processes of whatever did the wiping, I can recall being overcome by an feeling termed ‘egoic terror’.

That feeling has to do with over-identification of Soul Awareness with the Higher Mental Body … as if our experience of incarnation had to do only with the thoughts in our brain. Looked at in a positive way, though, the first experience of being ‘mind wiped’ led me to an understanding that it is my Soul Awareness that reflects my true nature, and that this Awareness will stand me in good stead at the moment of death, when both the body and the brain that housed my mental field will no longer be available to me. Thus the second experience of ‘mind wipe’ was much less traumatic to me. And the third attempt, described here, was a ‘fizzle’ from the standpoint of the expectations of the black magicians lying in wait for me …

Link: “Amazing Astral Stories: The Darkest Hours . The Last Demon in LA,” by Alice B. Clagett, happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5T8 ..

Fugue State While Demonically Possessed. That Vodouists believe the possessed person will have no memory of the time interval in which he or she is possessed aligns with psychic intel I got while in Durango, Colorado, in years past. That intel had to do with a person who lapsed into a fugue state, committed acts of atrocity, and then snapped out of it, maybe with inexplicable blood stains on his white shirt. For more on that, see my blog category: Fugue state – dissociative fugue ..

Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession. That the possessed person is left physically exhausted by the possessing entity is in alignment with a psychic experience I had about 10 years ago, to do with vampirism (catastrophic drain of my vital force) through visualization of rectal intercourse by a black magician who was at an unknown distance from me on the physical plane.

In the ensuing years I have heard, on the psychic plane, that black magicians in Los Angeles have afflicted other Angelenos with vampirism through use of similar visualizations. For more on this, see my blog category:  Vampires ..

I take it that this experience of catastrophic energy drain may have to do with juxtaposition of the ‘reverse kundalini’ of the black magician’s astral body with the astral form or physical body of a victim whose kundalini is not reversed. As to whether a possessing entity enters the fray, my best guess would be: Sometimes yes, and sometimes no.

Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini. Although I have no hands-on experience with indigenous creeds, I take those sorts of practices I take to be expressions of black magic; I found through my psychic experiences that black magic is linked to the experience of reverse kundalini, and so I feel that there may be indigenous creeds whose spiritual energies flow along together with those of people who experience reverse kundalini.

I feel the same about shamanic practices. I read online there are 8 million or 9 million people worldwide practicing shamanism. I know that shamanism is considered ‘up and coming’ by many here in America, and that I am swimming against the stream in this regard. My feeling is, though, that insofar as shamanism has to do with curses and spells, it is in alignment, to some extent, with the energies of the person experiencing reverse kundalini.

In ‘bucking the tide’ of reverse kundalini energies worldwide, the person aspiring to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antipathetic effect of the noospheric energies of black magic practiced by indigenous creeds and by followers of shamanism worldwide.

‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies

In this regard, it is good for the kundalini risen aspirant not to fasten on any one group as the source of the antagonistic ‘reverse kundalini’ energies encountered in the psychic or physical realms, for these energies are ever present in the noosphere, among groups that practice both homosexual and heterosexual intercourse, and amongst people of many religions.

I found in Wikipedia today verification of my clair intuition that people of faiths not intentionally aligned with reverse kundalini may, ‘under cover’, as it were, also engage in reverse kundalini practices. Here is what I read …

“Many practitioners continue to practice their traditional religions (Christianity, Islam, Judaism, etc.) but also practice Macumba, often in violation of the tenets of their official religious affiliations but which their social environment appears to quietly accept.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Here in the United States in recent years, I sense a rising tide of Christians who also practice Satanism … the one on Sunday morning, and the other the night before. This secret is buried so deep that I am unable to find statistics about it online. I feel, though, that the numbers may come to light in a few more years’ time.

KUNDALINI RISEN

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’

Life choices through which kundalini risen may occur include a spiritual outlook on life, a pure diet, healthy exercise, a steady sleep routine, and avoidance of alcohol and recreational drugs. Sexual expression to do with kundalini risen is set forth as celibacy (the single life) if unmarried, and chastity (which is to say, fidelity to one’s spouse in matters of sexual expression) if married.

Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of kundalini risen on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso, rises to the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain. As this upward flow occurs, the personal chakras (the chakras within the human torso) are purified of malware and malspeak. In time, as the purifying energy expands outward into the human energetic ‘torus’, the entire aura becomes radiantly pure, free of imperfections, and capable of acting as an impenetrable shield against the forces of the Dark.

Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen

Kundalini may rise spontaneously, but in my experience, the spontaneous experience of kundalini arisen is sporadic and unpredictable. I recall such an instance at the very beginning of my kundalini risen experience, in the second half of the 1970s.

In those years, information about kundalini risen was very hard to come across. The few sentences I had found about it were not practical instruction; rather, they seemed to me to be intentionally enigmatic and secretive. The closest I could find by way of practical instruction was an instruction to ‘hold the breath out’.

I recall one day sitting in the doorway of the tool shed where I worked in San Diego, California. It was an idyllic workplace, though rough and unfinished, where I had my spinet piano, a pallet, shelves for this and that, and a view through the back window of the wild and wide Manzanita Canyon. I recall I wrote this poem about that place …

Link: “God’s Garden,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 17 March 2018; published on 26 March 2018 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6dw ..

But I digress. To continue with my first experience of kundalini rising: I sat down on the doorsill of the tool shed, feet planted on the dirt of the backyard. I determined to hold my breath out until I experienced kundalini rising. I wanted with all my heart to know what it was all about. Perhaps you, dear reader, have had a similar yearning?

What followed was a profound but fleeting experience of spiritual awakening, which I described in this poem …

Link: “The Serpent Yawned,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written in the mid-1970s; published on 15 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6s8 ..

………………..
Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment

In 1980, when I saw the television miniseries “Shogun,” when I noticed the reaction of Angin San (actor Richard Chamberlain) after he was prevented from committing Seppuku as a matter of honor, I was reminded of my own reaction to my first experience of kundalini risen …

Video: “Richard Chamberlain A Matter of Honor,” by RoundTop 1000, 12 May 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v360GXLXlEo ..

That is not to say that I feel one should attempt seppuku, or for that matter, any near death experience. On the contrary, slow and easy practice of Kundalini Yoga wins the day, and assures many long years of experience of kundalini risen.

………………..

The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan

It is the uncomfortable nature of the preliminary experience I had in using the ‘do-or-die’ ‘holding the breath out’ technique, and the evanescent nature of the results, that impel me to suggest to those so aspiring the much gentler technique of kundalini yoga, and in particular, that method taught by my own teacher, the late Yogi Bhajan, who founded the Healthy, Happy, Holy organization …

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ ..

For about 10 years in the 1980s I practiced this technique daily. In recent years, due to the predations of black magicians described elsewhere in this blog, I took up the practice again. Although I am much older now and must adjust my practice accordingly, I still find kundalini yoga to be a practice through which kundalini risen may be experienced as a habit of life.

The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise

This form of yoga uses the yogic ‘locks’ or ‘bandhas’ of yoga, together with a tempered type of yogic breathing (or ‘pranayam’) in which the breath is held in or out.

The locks and the pranayam combined are the method through which the kundalini energy is ferried upward from the basal chakra, through the heart chakra, to the crown chakra at the top of the head. They are like the locks in the Panama Canal that carry boats from the Pacific Ocean or the Atlantic Ocean to the high “Gatun Lake’ in the Isthmus of Panama.

Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life

The experience of kundalini risen makes a person magnetically attractive, happy, spiritual in orientation, and ‘lucky in life’. The dreamtime experience becomes pleasant and appealing; sleep becomes restful as well.

Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark

For a person with kundalini risen, there are no nightmarish astral events, no psychic experiences of being preyed upon, no visits by negative astral entities or inimical human astral forms. One’s home becomes one’s fortress, as the home and the people in it are protected by the aura of the person with kundalini risen, and the pleasant higher dimensional beings that rejoice in that human energy.

WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?

The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

My teachings offer that each person has six ‘subpersonal’ subtle bodies, then the physical body, seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies, and five ‘transpersonal’ subtle bodies. It is likely that many more rarified transpersonal subtle bodies will become evident to us as the Ascension process unfolds, but for now, I speak only of the first five transpersonal subtle bodies.

The question arises, which of these bodies … the one physical and the many subtle bodies … are affected by the experience of reverse kundalini, and which are affected by the experience of kundalini risen.

Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies

As nearly as I can tell, from psychic input over the last 20 years, the psychic powers awakened through the experience of reverse kundalini affect the physical body and the seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies only.

Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini

On the astral plane, because of the sadistic or masochistic waves of energy sent forth into the noosphere by the reverse kundalini person while sleeping, there may be deleterious effects on the physical and personal subtle bodies of other people as well.

Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People

When the reverse kundalini person is a ‘black magician’ (which is to say, a reverse kundalini person who consciously uses his psychic powers to cause harm to other people), then the black magic spells and curses of the black magician may cause intentional harm to other people.

Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini

When men engage in group black tantra (whether this involves the act of rectal intercourse in a physical sense or else implication of the act through visualization of another man’s upended buttocks in a group context) it seems to me it would be natural for a psychic bond to form amongst the men in the group.

Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women

I feel it may be that such a psychic bond amongst men practicing group black tantra may account for the attachment of six to 15 attacking, male, astral forms that I have experienced in the last 20 years. These are very poor odds for a woman to face, on the psychic plane; her chance of physical survival is dim.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles

Oddly (for a long time, even speechlessly) on the psychic plane, I have found five or six such groups here in Los Angeles that depend … whether consciously or unconsciously … for their survival upon the death of women who have been lured, in ways traditional to each group, to become ‘marks’ or ‘targets’ for the psychic predations of these raiding groups of astral men.

Jackass Love Curse. One of these is the ‘jackass love curse’ of which I have written priorly …

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

“Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play. Another is the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Standing on the Floor Above the Mark. Another has to do with one spiritual adept standing … either astrally or physically … on a floor above the floor on which I, the ‘mark’ is standing or sleeping. The thought in that, I feel, is that the spiritual adept is ‘higher than’ the mark, and thus able to exert the power of mind control over them.

This image or act of ‘standing above’ another person is, I feel, related to the above-mentioned ‘bow down to me’ spell, and both are related to the feral drive for the male leader of an animal pack to lord it over other members of the pact, whether male or female, by the act of donor rectal intercourse. For more on one-upmanship, please see my blog category: One-upmanship – rectal intercourse – colonoscopy ..

‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland. I have also experienced, in one such Southern California group, movement from psychic warfare against women to a ‘slam dunk’ on the physical plane. I recall offering a small check a few times while visiting the premises. It seemed to me likely that, because of the small donations, the man in charge of the group must have taken me for a ‘mark’. The next time I went there, and with out preliminary conversation, he showed me the photo of a man in one of the group’s spiritual pamphlets, and said (I paraphrase): This is my friend. Isn’t he good looking? Here is his phone number in Switzerland. You could fly out and meet him.

As both of these men were strangers to me, I found this encounter odd in the extreme. In mulling over the details, I arrived at a very dark tale, perhaps practiced successfully many times. to do with murder of women in Switzerland and transfer of their property to a Swiss bank account.

Then later, on walking those grounds, I arrived at psychic confirmation, in a manner of speaking. After meditating, I walked back towards my car. On the way, at a distance of perhaps 20 paces, I saw a man walking towards the office there. The man looked like the man in the book. As he walked past, he said telepathically: I would rather mate with a sow than you!

This remark I took to indicate the depth of his hatred of intercourse with women. From that I deduced his homosexual orientation, and placed that group on one of a growing list of Los Angeles area reverse kundalini groups.

Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen

Although I have experienced insistent black magic incursions such as ‘astral gang bang’ and ‘psychic heart attack’ and for the last two decades, nevertheless the minute I begin to experience kundalini risen, the incursions cease.

Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini

From this I began to envision that the experience of kundalini risen must proceed from a subtle body superior to those affected by reverse kundalini. It has come to me now that the subtle body most affected by kundalini risen is the first of the transpersonal subtle bodies, the Soul Bridge, the Causal Template, to which I usually refer as the body of Light.

Through inference I arrived at the conclusion that the experience of kundalini risen ‘trumps’ the experience of reverse kundalini. The experience of kundalini risen, I feel, creates an auric shield that strongly rebuffs every black magic spell or curse, whether by a lone black magician or a group of them attacking in concert.

More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

For more on the physical and subtle bodies of a person, according to my teachings, see …

Link: “Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dBU … Search for the section: SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA

My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced

In recent months, I have taken to doing a short, unstressful kundalini yoga spiritual practice a few times a week. The first time I practiced it, all adverse psychic phenomena fled away. For a few weeks, they would return and attempt entry into my energy field while I was sleeping, especially if I napped in the afternoons, and when I slept on Thursday, Friday, and Saturday nights.

When these unpleasant psychic or astral experiences occurred, I found that by getting up and doing a short version of the below yoga set, I could forestall more occurrences that night.

Thus I suggest practicing the yoga late in the afternoon on Thursday, Friday, or Saturday, and also during times of incoming, Earth-directed coronal mass ejections, so as to help still the astral airs during those more noospherically dynamic times.

I have found a yoga set that can be practiced by most healthy people, upon favorable doctor’s advice. I suggest starting off very simply, with no more than a minute in each pose. I also suggest not doing any exercise that is physically uncomfortable.

Invocation of God’s Presence

It is vitally important, in doing kundalini yoga, to invoke God’s name before practicing the yoga. One may use any Godly invocation. I like the one I learned while first practicing kundalini yoga; that is the Adi Mantra, “Ong Namo, Guru Dev Namo” …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Tune In: Ong Namo Guru Dev Namo,” by Kooshoo, 4 February 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7b3uFK01-u4 ..

It is very important not to invoke the name of Satan, but rather the name of God. The name of Satan is associated with the experience of reverse kundalini, which is the opposite of the effect you are about the achieve: that of kundalini risen. Also, do not invoke the name of  Shiva or Kali, as those names are, in part, associated with destruction, or tearing down, of the material form.

Of course, all things are God, but the attribute of God best conveyed through the invocation is that of God the Creator, of Brahma, of Source or of the primal God, or of Jesus Christ, or Lord Krishna, according to one’s religious convictions. The wise choice to invoke one of these attributes of God indicates a person’s willingness to experience kundalini risen.

Basic Spinal Energy Series

Next is the 3HO “Basic Spinal Energy Series,” which takes about half an hour …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Practice – Basic Spinal Energy Series – Nirvana Anand,” by Nirvana Anand, 10 May 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xVV5KZ9cl2I ..

The above video also has the closing ‘layout’ … relaxation while lying on the back … in it. I suggest a 10-minute ‘layout’ at the end of the set, if time avails, rather than the fewer minutes in the video.

I note the video also has the traditional wakeup exercises in it, and the closing chant, which I feel to be very important.

Optional Add-ons

I usually add, before the closing chant, an optional three-minute meditation to tranquilize the mind …

Link: “Meditation to Tranquilize the Mind,” originall taught by Yogi Bhajan on 28 February 1979, in “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/meditation-tranquilize-mind ..

Then at the very end I usually sing the “Longtime Sunshine” song …

Video: “Snatam Kaur – Long Time Sun,” by Sikh Mantras, 8 November 2019 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lZ5v_118NUc ..

The Yoga Set in Written Form

As you become more used to the yoga set, it might be helpful to print out this explanation and drawings of the exercises in the set …

Link: “Basic Spinal Energy Series p. 1,” by Kundalini Research Institute … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral rape, psychic rape, pass-through, flow-through, healing astral intent to harm, overcoming mesmerism through faith, vampires, reverse kundalini, kundalini, subconscious mind, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, conscious mind, bhakti yoga, devotion, heart energy, heart chakra, unity, harmony, yoga, central vertical power current, locks, bandhas, human torus, rectal intercourse, drugs, cocaine, methamphetamine, morphine, opioids, heroin, law enforcement, cannibalism, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, entity attachment, possession, cannibalism, genital mutilation, child trafficking, rectal intercourse, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, chakras, first chakra, fourth chakra, seventh chakra, crown chakra, basal chakra, mental filters, cognition, Alice’s perilous tales, my favorites, Adventures with Alice, stories, stories by Alice, Thought forms, astral planes, astral stories, nightmares, health, healing, noosphere, subconscious thought cloud of the world, kundalini, esoteric lore, occult mysteries, arcana, physical body, subtle bodies, body of Light, etheric body, emotional body, vital body, pranic body, astral body, etheric template, celestial body, personal subtle bodies, transpersonal subtle bodies, soul bridge, causal template, Christianity, Buddhism, Sikhism, Yogi Bhajan, 3HO, Hinduism, Judaism, American Sikhism, United States, California, Los Angeles, Neo-Hinduism. Sacred sexuality, Theosophy, enlightenment, transcending the Dark, psychic abilities, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, mind control, acting out, misogyny, power over, sadomasochism, group tantra, homosexuality, paraphilia, profligacy, chastity, mark, psychic heart attack, voodoo, shamanism, indigenous creeds, Santeria, Catholicism, rectal intercourse, birth control, Latin America, South America, Zen, Santeria, Candomble, Umbanda, Macumba, Haitian Vodou, birth control, reverse kundalini syndrome,

Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 8 May 2020 from a blog published on 8 June 2018

  • ABOUT THOUGHT FORMS
  • PERSONAL EXPERIENCE OF INRUSHING THOUGHT FORMS BEFORE DAWN AND JUST AFTER SUNSET
  • SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH ON EARTH’S CIRCULATING ELECTRIC FIELD
    • Earth’s Electric Ring Current
    • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn
    • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset

Dear Ones,

ABOUT THOUGHT FORMS

Thought forms are everywhere on Earth. These thought forms have an electromagnetic component; what is termed in the School of Theosophy manas (mind) and kama (desire). –from Citation: “Thought Forms,” by Annie Besant and Charles Webster Leadbeater, 1905, pp 19-20. Through intuition I would add that manas corresponds to the electric field, and kama to the magnetic force (the two making up electromagnetism).

I say this because I have read that electricity is important in the function of the neurons which comprise the human nervous system; and that desire has a magnetic quality of attracting to oneself the object of desire. As well, through the practice of yoga I have found that building the human magnetic force results in good luck and charismatic appeal; loss of this built-up magnetic force has the opposite effect. (This points up the importance of practicing yoga daily.)

PERSONAL EXPERIENCE OF INRUSHING THOUGHT FORMS BEFORE DAWN AND JUST AFTER SUNSET

I have personal psychic intel regarding an inrushing of thought forms into my own mental bodies just before sunrise; I experience this so strongly that I find it uncomfortable to be sleeping till sunrise. I find it easier to deal with the jumbled influx of other people’s thought forms while wide awake and either standing or sitting, so that my spine is erect.

I have also noticed that thought forms carrying negative emotions are more likely to swoop into my mind just after sunset. Because being near the computer screen and accompanying electronics weakens my personal electromagnetic field, making it more susceptible to impingement by these negative thought forms from other people, I generally stay away from my computer and other electronic devices in the evening after sunset.

It must be that the electric component of thought forms causes them to be carried along with the circulating electric charge that precedes sunrise and follows sunset on Earth. If this be true, then thought forms targeted at an Islamic nation are carried by the latitudinally circulating electric charge that follows sunset, from the Middle East, through the semi-somnambulent, prime time television watching nations, and back to their point of origin within a 24-hour period. Then, they continue circulating through the noosphere, day after day.

SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH ON EARTH’S CIRCULATING ELECTRIC FIELD

Here is what science I could muster to back up what I learned through electromagnetic field (EMF) clair sensitivity …

Earth’s Electric Ring Current

“A ring current is an electric current carried by charged particles trapped in a planet’s magnetosphere. It is caused by the longitudinal drift of energetic (10–200 keV) particles. … Earth’s ring current is responsible for shielding the lower latitudes of the Earth from magnetospheric electric fields. It therefore has a large effect on the electrodynamics of geomagnetic storms. The ring current system consists of a band, at a distance of 3 to 8 RE  … [Earth radius], which lies in the equatorial plane and circulates clockwise around the Earth (when viewed from the north). The particles of this region produce a magnetic field in opposition to the Earth’s magnetic field and so an Earthly observer would observe a decrease in the magnetic field in this area …. The negative deflection of the Earth’s magnetic field due to the ring current is measured by the Dst index.

“The ring current energy is mainly carried around by the ions, most of which are protons. However, one also sees alpha particles in the ring current, a type of ion that is plentiful in the solar wind. In addition, a certain percentage are O+ oxygen ions, similar to those in the ionosphere of Earth, though much more energetic. This mixture of ions suggests that ring current particles probably come from more than one source.” –from Link: “Ring Current” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ring_current … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn

Apparently there may be a similar depletion of equatorial plasma density, accompanied by a large electric field increase just before dawn. –from Link: “Observations of the generation of eastward equatorial electric fields near dawn,” by M. C. Kelley, F. S. Rodrigues, R. F. Pfaff, and J. Klenzing, in Ann. Geophys., 32, 1169–1175, 2014 … www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/
doi:10.5194/angeo-32-1169-2014 … copyright Author(s) 2014. CC Attribution 3.0 License … https://www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/angeo-32-1169-2014.pdf … Received: 18 November 2013 – Revised: 17 July 2014 – Accepted: 25 August 2014 – Published: 19 September 2014 ..

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset

There is decreased equatorial plasma density and increased density in the eastward electric field for about an hour after sunset. –from Citation: “Ionospheric Space Weather: Longitude Dependence and Lower Atmosphere Forcing,” edited by Timothy Fuller-Rowell, Endawoke Yizengaw, Patricia H. Doherty, Sunanda Basu (in Google Books) … See: 12.1. Introduction, paragraph 4

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Excerpted from … Link: “Monsanto Nightmare,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 8 June 2018; revised on 8 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9nT ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thought forms, School of Theosophy, mind, desire, kama, manas, electric force, magnetic force, yoga, human EMF, electromagnetic sensitivity, Earth’s EMF, dawn, sunset, negative emotions, emotions, Earth’s electric current, noosphere, ring current, astrogeophysics, space weather, Earth’s atmosphere, clair senses, psychic abilities, noosphere, ring current, astrogeophysics, space weather, Earth’s atmosphere, clair senses, psychic abilities, latitude, geography, life on Earth, telepathy, human telepathy,

Artwork Depicting Soul Wounding as Demonic Incursion Rather Than as Passively Energetic Dark Energy Threads . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019

Dear Ones,

This very famous image of Saint Anthony being tortured by demons is a graphic depiction of what those gifted with clairaudience can hear, on the astral plane … the incursions of Dark energy threads upon the subtle bodies of human beings. These energies, whether intelligent or passively energetic, can cause physical, mental, and spiritual injuries.

Image: “The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” book scan of Giovinezza di Michelangelo, Catalogo a cura di Kathleen Weil-Garris Brandt et al., Palazzo Vecchio / Casa Buonarroti, ArtificioSkira S.R.L., Firenze-Milano, 1999, p. 327 (image no. 44), ISBN 881185687, 15th Century, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Schongauer,_Martin_-_St_Antonius_-_hi_res.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or fewer.

Image: “The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” book scan of Giovinezza di Michelangelo, Catalogo a cura di Kathleen Weil-Garris Brandt et al., Palazzo Vecchio / Casa Buonarroti, ArtificioSkira S.R.L., Firenze-Milano, 1999, p. 327 (image no. 44), ISBN 881185687, 15th Century, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Schongauer,_Martin_-_St_Antonius_-_hi_res.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or fewer.

. . . . .

Because it most often is the clair gifted that sense the issue of Dark energies that have a role in the Duality play on Earth, and elsewhere in the Universe, it is not unusual for artwork on the topic to have as its subject a saint or holy person … someone who, through silent contemplation and withdrawal from the hubbub of worldly affairs, is able to sense the clair abilities with which they, like all humankind, are gifted.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Excerpted from … Link: “Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 February 2019; published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bOB ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

art appreciation, Apollyon, Christianity, demonic realm, astral rascals, obsession, possession, entity attachment, demonic realm, psychic abilities, clair senses,

Wham Stomp Rap . a couplet by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 23 January 2020; published on 24 January 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Wham Stomp Rap, a Couplet by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Here is a couplet about psychic ‘raps’. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Wham Stomp Rap
A Couplet by Alice B. Clagett
23 January 2020

Wham, wham wham!
Stomp, stomp, stomp!
Rap, rap, rap!
What in Sam Hill was that!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man . The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..

Video: “Spirit Rappings,” by Tom Farrell, on Vimeo … https://vimeo.com/175454030 … DESCRIPTION: This may be an adaptation of an 1853 song that was written when Spiritualism was of interest in the United States.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychokinesis, psychic raps, paranormal, poetry, poems by Alice, psychic abilities, 2u3d,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man . The Greater Oblation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020
Previously titled: Offertory …
and … Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Greater Oblation

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Greater Oblation
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man
    • Light, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett
    • More on the Cannibal Man
      • Why I am Reticent
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy
      • My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers
    • How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action
      • The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles
      • The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel
      • The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking
    • How I Chilled Out
    • Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand
    • Postscript: The Worst of Oblations

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Halfway down this blog page, beginning with the section “More on the Cannibal Man,” is a better explanation than priorly of my perilous encounters, in years past, with a negatively psychically gifted stranger I feared greatly at that time … although not so much today, thank goodness.

For some time I felt that he was a little like a vampire, or an antisocial person, who was somehow ‘sucking’ life force from the people he knew. My subconscious mind conceived that if they distanced themselves from him, he would arrange to have them murdered in a ceremony in which the blood of their still-beating hearts would be drunk by him and his wife. How graphic the subconscious mind can be! I am guessing this dreamtime image or AV chip or ‘Akashic record’ was my subconscious visualization of anger I felt as being projected from him at my leaving his circle of friends.

After the video there is the video Soundtrack and an edited Summary. The Summary is a good deal more complete than the video; in it are lots of references that might be useful, but not at all essential to reading the text  …

VIDEO BY ALICE
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

 

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

A lot is happening right now, now that the window has closed. The gateway in January has closed, and it must have left us with a lot of information that is slowly unfolding and unpackaging itself, and gifting itself to the world.

Greater Oblation

I was in church today. As often happens, issues that I have been unable to resolve will come up in church to present themselves to me, and then … especially around the time of the Holy Communion taking place … during what is termed the Greater Oblation, when the host and chalice are raised

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

… and then there is a hopeful moment when there might be a solution to this ongoing problem. Today was no exception. Today I remembered about a person … this is a Wild West story … whose notions seem so very unusual to me: He is a ‘Circle of One’ person

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

He is an antisocial personality …

Link: “Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 January 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Mm ..

According to the astral stories he is a cannibal. He is the leader of a group. He says that he has killed 700 people. I do not know; that might be a brag. I do not know; maybe he did.

Let’s see; what else? … I have spoken in terms of Soullessness in trying to explain the phenomenon that I am witnessing in the astral stories with regard to this putative person …

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

I have come up with a lot of things. One of them is the Physical Form Heresy, which you can see; it is one of my blogs …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

And this is a story along the lines of the Physical Form Heresies: I do not know if I have mentioned this person believes that when someone leaves his group, his followers ought to catch the fleeing person. And then they all ought to kill and eat that person. He is a cannibal.

Cannibalism is not my cup of tea, and so I have attempted to resolve the astral stories I have heard about his penchant for cannibalism through art and song and poems …

Link: “Cannibal Man,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 25 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gas ..

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019; published on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

Link: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

I have tried to come up with something. And I have been pretty successful as far as my own peace of mind is concerned. But just to put it to you bluntly, he believes that when people leave him, he and his group ought to eat that person so that they remain one with him forever. It is what you might call a ‘Black Communion’ (a ‘Black Magic Communion’). And oddly, this came up during the Greater Oblation and the offering of the body and blood of Christ as salvation for the people in the church today.

So this person believes in what I might term a ‘Black Communion’. And I was trying to think how to prevent future Black Communions on his part, because from my point of view, the point of being on Earth is to love and serve humankind; to bring Christ’s Light to the world, that kind of thing.

But he feels that a Black Communion and the Christian Communion are the same thing. He believes he is above right and wrong, and that each of these Communions is as ethical as the other. I was trying to counter that; I was trying to look at it from his point of view, and persuade him not to drink people’s blood. I think when you deal with a person who has those kinds of fixed ideas about reality … for whatever reason … you need to deal in terms of their own mental filters and mental constructs, and try to present something that makes sense to them from that point of view.

Too, this apparently is a person that I have priorly described in terms of catastrophic childhood experiences …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC … Search the term: Astral Story of the Cannibal

… who set fire to the family house and burned up his mother and infant brother after his father had left. According to the story, there was nobody left after this act of arson; his mother was dead, her body scorched. He was sitting in a field with his mother’s body. He was hungry; he was only about 4 years old [in another rendition, 9 years old], and he tried eating a piece of his mother’s charred arm. That experience got him going in terms of cannibalism as ‘bringing back the mother’ … bringing back the maternal love … which is what he is practicing with his followers, according to the astral stories (which in this case are pretty much ‘out there’).

Once in a while I am ‘all over’ this catastrophic childhood story, and it came to me it could be he is one of those people who is born with a lot of rage inside, and who can express that rage through psychically starting spontaneous fires, a psychic ability termed ‘pyrokinesis’ … and that possibly his mother’s house might have burned down because he was in a fit of anger over being pushed out of her bed when he crawled into it for comfort because she was nursing that new child. And so he might have started that fire psychically … because he is extremely gifted, psychically, in a negative way … in a way of killing and so forth. He may have started that fire spontaneously as his first expression of that type of pyrotechnic gift (or curse, as the case may be).

That is neither here nor there. To get back to my attempts to persuade this person to give up cannibalism during Communion today: First I was trying to create reasonable doubt in his mental filter regarding the importance of eating his followers if they left the killing cult …

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

He said that their love would always be with him because he had eaten some part of them. So their individuality would always be with him throughout his life, and they would never actually have left. The first argument I tried was this: If he had let them leave in peace and happiness, then throughout their lives they would remember him lovingly … and that therefore their loving hearts would be with him throughout his life, rather than the fear and the upset and the anger they might feel … and which their ghostly forms might continue to express, on the astral plane, for quite some time … if he killed them and then ate their hearts.

So that was my first attempt. I will say it met with less than complete success.

As first the host and then the chalice of Christ’s blood were raised for our adoring eyes I kept thinking: What was the key? What was the answer? What would make the difference in that person’s life?

The thing that came through, just as the chalice was lowered, was to speak to him in physical terms … as in the examples that are given in the Heresy of Physical Form blog cited above, which mostly had to do with his ideas and his advice to his followers, according to the astral stories.

This new admonition has to do with the physical realm; physical fixes for spiritual issues: I suggested that, as he had ingested the flesh and the blood of a number of followers (I do not know how many followers), that he had within him … within his physical form … the DNA of these people; and that it was possible that the DNA of these people might hold the answer to the issue of another way of dealing with people leaving … that the DNA he had ingested might have that answer.

And he said he would talk to his wife about that. From that I gather that he has a wife; maybe the same wife for a long time, maybe a new wife … I do not know. So he is going to look for an answer in the DNA of the people that he has eaten; an answer to cannibalism, and a new way of dealing with the issue of people leaving his cult. At least that is what the astral airs provided today, at the sacred moment of the Greater Oblation at church.

Whether or not he has his answer, I have my answer. And that Christ’s example to us, through the sacrifice of His own life for his followers is a good thing for us to look at, as His followers. What can we do to help other people? Not: How can we end their lives; how can we make them our sacrifice? But: What sacrifices can we make for the people that we love and for whom we wish the best.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man

And so, dear reader, to begin with this perilous tale of my own … the tale of my encounter with the Cannibal Man. Here are the facts as I found them; although facts they are, only in realms that surpass the understanding of most people …

My feeling is that people of the nature of the person I have been describing choose, for their lives, to stand above right and wrong … but to chose, for action in the world, what people consider to be wrong. Their choice is to consider right and wrong each equal possibilities for action in the world. And they choose what others choose to be wrong. They choose killing. They choose all kinds of criminal activities.

But the thing of it is, I feel: Here we are, living in the world … acting in the world. And we have to choose whether to act rightly or to act wrongly. From a practical point of view, if we act wrongly … if we break the law all the time … our tenure in physical form is likely to be brief. That is because the other people in the community will not like this; and they will take appropriate action against us.

So in a way, to act wrongly is wrong, even from the standpoint of that lofty point of view of Consequentialism, which that man holds …

Link: “The Karmic Consequences of Consequentialism,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 30 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cN ..

It is wrong because, if we value our physical body … which, clearly, he does … if we value staying alive … which, definitely, he does … then it will shorten the length of time that we can stay alive … and that is definitely wrong, I feel.

I heard him say to me once on the physical plane … if it be, in fact, the same person … he took me aside from the group that was walking. The prior night I had had a horrific dream about a man that goes out and kills people. I had had the same kind of dream every other night I had been in a physical locale where he was nearby.

So I had had this unfortunate dream about a man’s life being snuffed out, and a man standing by and laughing … gleeful, in fact, that it was happening. So I was upset on awakening. Early that morning. I was walking in a meditation garden, along with the rest of the people in his meditation group. He took me aside and said that he himself really enjoyed seeing people die. He said he enjoyed it because of the Light that rose up from them and went away. It looked pretty to him to see that Light leave.

Well the taking of a life, or the viewing of a murder, or the viewing of a death, takes only a moment. Death takes no more than the very last inhale and exhale, and then relaxation of the chest muscles … which looks, to our hopeful eyes, almost like another inhalation. That moment the Spirit departs, it may be beautiful to see that there is a Spirit, and that the Spirit lives on.

But the true beauty in human existence is the life that we live before that death. It is the moment-to-moment choice to continue to stay alive, and to continue to have an effect on the world that will live on after we pass.

Be that effect good or bad? Those are the choices that we have in life. And I choose good. I believe in self-sacrifice, and in taking good care of other people … and in promoting the common good in politics and in government worldwide. Not in the petty wants and dislikes of one mere cult which, for its livelihood, picks whatever it picks, whatever it is that allows it to stay alive, that being ‘beyond the sphere of good and evil’. It is evil, in my eyes, to act thus.

Light
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
19 January 2020

Why not choose the good?
Why not choose the Light?
Why pick the Dark when we can be bright?
Let us stand in the Light with all our might
… super bright … despite
what anyone tells us.

You all take care. Love you lots.

What a talk, I would say … on and on!

More on the Cannibal Man

Why I am Reticent. I have talked about this person in prior blogs, here and there, helter skelter. I thought I would explain that I am pulling things together a little bit more in this video. But I am vague about the details, partly because almost all my information is from the astral plane, so I am not certain who it is that I am talking about. I am sure you will understand that.

Secondly, I have a concern about possible lawsuits … that I might be sued if I were to be specific about someone, whether or not it turns out that they are the person … whether or not it turns out that such a person exists.

So while I am being vague in a way, as to physical facts and physical people, I am nevertheless trying to explain a psychic phenomenon and an ongoing astral story that is really very interesting to people who are keen on the paranormal.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control. The person about whom I speak appears to have a number of considerably daunting psychic abilities. One of them is the power to mind control groups of people, especially his cult …

Link: “Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 20199 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence. Another is the ability to be ‘omnipresent’, as they say; or to bring his astral presence into the energy fields of any number of people, whether one by one or many at a time, I am not certain. It could be many at a time, especially if in the same locale …

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’. Let me see what else: I also experienced, for the interval of time that I was living fairly near the person that might be the one about whom I am speaking … and also at long distances from that person … a kind of astral ‘rapping’ sounds … very loud ‘rapping’ sounds, say, on motel roofs or in the floors of rooms above my motel room.

Once I tried making my motel room the top motel room, and lugging my suitcases up the stairs. Then I heard noises on the roof of the building! Let’s see what else …

Once I was sitting in a motel room far from this person, I thought, and I heard Wham! Bang! … banging on the door as if someone were furious and wanted to get into the room. I thought: Gee, it is too scary to open the door! You know? It was a second-floor door in the middle of the desert. I did not know anybody there. I had no idea what it was about. I sat up right away, and began to meditate, urgently asking that my timelines and dimensions be optimized, and asking my Ascension Team for protection.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps. And then I thought I heard a bunch of people having a party in a room up above, stomping and carrying on, and a lot of noise. After things calmed down, I stopped meditating and went and looked; there was nobody at all in the room above!

In addition I remember staying in a particular place, in a small apartment, and day after day, in the middle of the night, I could hear someone shuffling up, through the garage next to the bedroom window where I slept. I could hear the footsteps slowly approaching the bedroom window.

The garage was full of dust, and was never opened up. I would look out into the garage the next morning, and there would be no footprints in the dust!

Link: “Wham Stomp Rap,” a couplet by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 January 2020; published on 24 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gac ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy.  So here we have a couple of things: The ability to mind control a number of people; the power of ‘omnipresence’ … of being a lot of different places; these ‘rapping’ sounds and ‘banging’ sounds; sounds of people having riotous get-togethers in the room above me; sounds of footsteps … I do not know what that is called.

Let’s see what else:  The power to cast a certain kind of quark or psychic energy at other people and cause them to fall down onto the ground, maybe in a dead faint or with disoriented senses, maybe with a fatal heart attack; the power to throw energy at people and cause them to collapse onto the floor or against a wall.

My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers. Pretty scary stuff, and negatively aspected, or so I feel. So I was dealing with my fear of all this, because fear of the unknown, for me, raises up an anxious state, a generalized anxiety state that is hard to shake.

Only through faith, only through prayer; through being with people who have good will towards us … These, I have found to be the things that help. That is my understanding of it.

How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action

Here is just a little more by way of background information: I was frightened at all that was going on, out in the Wild West, and I thought that it might have had to do with being in that other place not where my home is, here in Los Angeles. And so when I became very frightened, I came back to my home.

The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles. There in Los Angeles, three things happened in pretty quick succession: My home was broken into, my car was broken into, and my storage shed was broken into. From the latter my second set of keys was stolen; these included house keys, car keys, and post office box keys. Subsequently important mail failed to be delivered at my post office box. Some of the people of whom I was afraid apparently followed me to Los Angeles, and I felt frightened of them as well.

The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel. As well, according to the astral airs, a lawyer representing a member of the group from which I had fled contacted my local Los Angeles Police Department police station with slanderous allegations regarding me, placing a ‘road block’ against my efforts to speak with them about the trouble I was in. I inquired about this with LAPD, and came up negative; thus I thought that if interference existed in this realm, then perhaps it was astral rather than physical?

And then on the physical plane, three lawyers I had hired, in three different parts of the country, suddenly dropped me like a hot potato. I had to wonder if there were issues of blackmail or bribery, or allegations of false authority behind this. In the dreamtime realm, the astral airs thrilled along similar lines, to the effect that someone had contacted all the law firms in the San Fernando Valley, offering them a $5 retainer against possible legal actions I might hope to pursue against whoever paid for these retainers. Had the story about the retainers been true, then it might have been that I had no local recourse to legal counsel.

To top it off, according to the astral airs, the head of the West Los Angeles branch of the meditation group in question … (The group I am putatively thinking of is national, and perhaps international, in character) … a woman whose allure none can call in question, compromised a long-time male friend of mine with an act of seduction she proposed as a way for him to improve his love-making skills. Were this astral rumor to have proven true, it would have made it impossible for me to seek help from him because of the psychic bonds between him and the alluring woman.

These last are most likely apocryphal  instances of a technique known in confidence gamery as ‘the cull’; the victim or ‘patsy’ is riven from friendly relations and acquaintances, through slander, blackmail, bribery, and seduction, either of the patsy or of the patsy’s friends and acquaintances. In my case, it seemed I was riven as well from the advocate efforts of law enforcement and legal counsel.

All these things happened within not too long of a space of time.

The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking. In the following months, on the physical plane, my home apparently was walked into physically again and again. I would go out to run errands, then come home to find things missing. The burglar alarm acted oddly; when I reported this to the police, they characterized what was happening as ‘the perfect crime’.

Then it became clear, on the physical plane, that my websites had been hijacked; this jeopardized my email, which was open to hacking by the hijackers. It took about a year to establish my websites with a new hosting service, which then secured my email from hacking (insofar as that is possible).

In addition, I had a concern that my computer might have a remote ‘back door’; these are difficult to prevent, I feel, without random IP addresses provided by recent computer software improvements. I did what I could to close the ‘back doors’ by removing questionable programs.

It seemed my phone line might also have been compromised. To avert that, and in order to avail oneself of the phone during power outages, one needs to have a land line that is separate from one’s modem; this took three phone company visits and about a year to install.

It seemed my cell phone location was being tracked by ‘pingbacks’ while I was out. That brought up a concern about being stalked while hiking and shopping. I stopped carrying a cell phone while running errands; then later came up with a work-around.

As to the break-ins listed under ‘The Cull’ above, over time I took whatever actions were needed to remedy the situation.

Thus, little by little, over the course of a few years, I improved my personal security. In that way I was able to lift myself out of the ‘lock down’.

How I Chilled Out

Overall, in the course of the next few years, I found that I was less and less frightened of the people I thought might be involved … the people I thought to be in a killing cult in another locale. And that lessening of fear I feel had to do with them not being in the place where I was. I do not think they decided to stick around, near my house; that is my guess.

So in a way the lowering of my level of fear from that experienced during those years, some years ago, substantiates the notion I have that the paranormal experiences I have described had to do with a particular group of people in a different place.

As I have explained, there is no way in the world I can prove it. And frequently psychic intel proves wrong, and steers one in the wrong direction. It is of better service in understanding the overall quality of the subconscious mind, and how it influences what happens here on Earth.

So then today, you see … quite some years later … I am that much less frightened of the negatively aspected paranormal, and of groups and cults that reveal that heretofore mysterious element towards the bad, towards the evil, towards bad luck in my life, than I was in years past.

Today I am able to sit down and piece things together for you, my audience, in hopes that, should you come across this type of situation, you will be able to extract yourself from it more quickly than did I.

Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand

I finished the video and went to start my car. With no prior warning, the battery was completely dead. Was this a causal event, or only a test of faith? How is one to know?

I felt my energy field: Luckily my heart energy was not negatively aspected, as had been the case during a battery failure two years prior …

Link: “The Shadow of the Personality and Shadow of the Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24-31 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kJ ..

I noticed a strong energy in my crown chakra. What could be the cause? I was parked on the shoulder of a narrow country road, well past the town of Moorpark, California. To the right of my car was a field of citrus trees. To the left, across the road, was a row of giant eucalyptus trees, whose fragrant leaves blessed me as I opened the car door.

Despite the battery failure, I could feel blessings all around me. Could it be that Devas of the Forest … Devas of these eucalyptus trees … had blessed me with their protection as I made this film?

I saw there was a horse ranch beyond the row of trees. It was a big ranch, with many horses stabled in outdoor, roofed shelters there. Then I saw a woman with a carrot, just opposite my car; she was feeding the carrot to one of the horses.

I asked her if she might have a cell phone, and if she might be willing to call a tow truck to come to my rescue. Happily, she agreed. So despite my remote location, and my lack of a means of summoning aid, I found that help was right at hand … in fact, cheerfully so … and willingly brought about my timely rescue.

The Worst of Oblations

The term ‘Greater Oblation’ in this instance refers to the sacrifice of Christ on the cross and to the Christian Eucharistic service. In that service, there may be a ‘Lesser Oblation’ or ‘Offertory’ that takes place before the ‘Greater Oblation’ …

Link: “Oblation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oblation ..

From the standpoint of the troubles dealt with in this blog, one might also, ‘tongue in cheek’, consider how very much lesser in value than these might be the ‘Black Communion’ or human sacrifice practiced by the cannibal man and his ilk. This misguided practice is, by my lights, not the ‘Greater Oblation’ or the ‘Lesser Oblation’, but rather the worst of oblations.

[Short video of cows in a field]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The poem “Light” above has been added to the 2u3d website.

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bonhams_-_Jean_B%C3%A9raud_(French,_1849-1936)_The_Elevation_of_the_Host_81_x_65_cm._(32_x_25_1-2_in.).jpg … public domain

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bonhams_-_Jean_B%C3%A9raud_(French,_1849-1936)_The_Elevation_of_the_Host_81_x_65_cm._(32_x_25_1-2_in.).jpg … public domain

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, killing cults, psychic abilities, psychic powers, psychic crime, psychology, psychiatry, astral case studies, circle of one, Alice’s perilous tales, Adventures with Alice, black communion, black magic, sacraments, communion, Christianity, faith, Holy Mass, Eucharist, self-sacrifice, common good, Consequentialism, philosophy, law enforcement, murder, cannibalism, mind control, my favorites, omnipresence, Wild West, electronic devices, astral planes, pyrokinesis, rage, anxiety, psychokinesis, psychic raps, courage, neutral mind, heresies, physical form heresy, causality, synchronicity, quantum physics, catastrophic childhood experiences, stories, stories by Alice, clair senses, soullessness, dark souls, devas of the forest, safety, 2u3d, AV chip, Akashic record, subconscious image, subconscious symbolism, symbolism, ghosts, Los Angeles, law, law enforcement, mob, mafia, crime families,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett

File as the year 2000; video filmed on 18 December 2019; published along with blog on 23 December 2019; blog revised on 20 May 2020
Previously titled: Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? . a poem by Alice B. Clagett … and … ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett
Added poem to Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems and to 2u3d website

  • INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’
    • On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers
    • Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel
      • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
    • Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints
    • Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’
    • Transformation of One Thorn to the Light
    • Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light
    • Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’

This blog speaks to my experience in countering and overcoming psychic attacks by a Caucasian mind control cult here in the Los Angeles area.

On the astral plane I heard just Monday that the Latin American peoples of this valley where I live term these sorts of groups ‘brujo cults’ [sorcerer cults]. They say, on the astral plane, that there are ways of knowing which these are, so that a person will not be sideswiped by them on the astral plane …

Link: “Brujeria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brujer%C3%ADa ..

This is very hopeful news, should it prove true, as the Caucasian peoples here in Los Angeles have lost what knowledge they once had of forestalling attempts at sorcery (or so it seems to me). It is possible there may be a priceless fund of information south of the border, and it may be that there is a way to discover it one day soon.

Meanwhile I offer my own experience with regard to a horrific psychic war a group of psychics undertook against me here in Los Angeles … a war that has lasted for more than 20 years. In retrospect it occurs to me that Darkworkers such as they perceive Lightworkers such as me to be vying with them for dominion over Earth … much as is erroneously conveyed in the movie “Good Omens” …

Link: “Good Omens,” at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ ..

I say ‘erroneously’ because, from the perspective of the fifth dimension, life on Earth is all One, and the purpose of all beings here is to act on their own free will, and to learn to align their hearts and minds and will with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God.

Life on Earth is not a battleground between good and evil, I feel, but rather a cinematographic adventure designed by our Ascension Teams to help us know God, and to learn the ways of the many paths of Light, love, and joy.

But for now, let us turn back to this tale of woe, this story of the efforts of a lone Christian woman to counter the psychic attacks of what seemed to be the ravening psychic horde … of her encounter and subsequent rough and tumbles with one of the greatest ‘brujo cults’ of the modern world. Here is one strand of that multifarious tale of psychic scrimmage …

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’

On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers

I remember once, long years ago, I meditated with a group where ‘miracles’ and psychic powers were often conferred. At the same place I felt, for the first time in my life, a great deal of psychic turmoil near my energy field and coursing through the energy fields of other people; this turmoil I experienced as incursions of Dark, intelligent life forms. To put a blunt point upon it, demons seemed to dance over the heads of those upon whom psychic powers were conferred.

This was confusing to me, as I had understood, at my grandmother’s knee, while studying Christianity in early childhood, that miracles are conferred by God. In poring over the texts of the group where these paranormal events seemed to be transpiring … in hopes of an answer to my ponderings … I came across a statement by the group’s leader that psychic ‘visions’ are sometimes true and sometimes false, and that the serious spiritual student must needs exercise the utmost discretion in evaluating such psychic experiences.

Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel

As the years wore on, my perplexity at what seemed to be ever more frequent … ‘Dark Attacks’ deepened.

I recall the first such incident had occurred, during a daytime group meditation in a non-Christian chapel. I had been sitting a few rows back from the front of the altar, with a head-and-shoulders painting of the group’s teacher, who was revered as a Neo-Hindu saint, above me on the center of the wall above the altar.

That day, my ability to meditate seemed vastly deeper than it ever had before … although I had enjoyed some years of meditation in decades past. Everyone else who was meditating there that day seemed to be experiencing the same deep inner peace as well. That must … I then thought … be a good thing?

I recall that a beautiful young woman, with long dark wavy hair, walked up the aisle to my right, then to the step just before the painting, and threw herself on the floor face first, in a display of the most abject adoration.

Then, out of the blue, a searing bolt of psychic energy flew forth, seemingly, from the eyes of the painting of the teacher that hung above the altar. This lightning bolt pierced straight through my third-eye point, and then kept going, into and through the heart chakra of a male devotee who was sitting about three rows behind me …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

On the psychic plane, I recently heard someone say that the people in the non-Christian chapel where this psychic phenomenon occurred believed the ‘lightning bolt’ hit the sexual chakra of the male devotee in the drawing. While that was not so in my experience, it may be so in their timelines, so I have drawn the ‘lightning bolt’ in that way as well …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’ … COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

I was shocked. I turned to see who had gotten scorched. It was a young man, a stranger to me, who looked to be saintly, sitting behind me. He had risen up halfway out of his chair just then, with a look of mild shock on his face. As I looked, he slowly sat back down.

Behind him, at the roped off back of the meditation area, sat a pretty young woman meditator whom I later found was the young man’s fiancée. Standing in the aisle between the roped off seats and the main seats of the meditation room was a buxom middle-aged woman dressed in stately, modest dark-hued clothes; it seemed to me she felt hostile toward me, although we had never met.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a set of drawings to do with an untoward event that occurred time after time in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints

That then was the first vision I had while meditating with that group. But as the years wore on, I became aware that, during meditations on days when each of the group’s saints were commemorated, there would invariably be a psychic vision of the saint in the last few minutes of the meditation. This vision, it seemed to me, might have been experienced by all the meditating people.

It was the predictability of this vision that led me to a theory that these might be the ‘false visions’ of which their teacher spoke. Perhaps, I thought, they might even be a psychic lure or temptation offered by the Demonic realm to induce people to join the group.

Could this be so? Having no experience in the psychic realms, I had no idea. Possibly, I thought, there might be an ‘inner sanctum’ of psychics in this group, who were creating the visions as a sort of mass hallucination?

Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’

Given the continuing presence of what seemed to be demons circling round my head in tiny batches of six … like a Dark, whirling ‘crown of thorns’ at the level of my third-eye point … I had to wonder what was up.

I was attending a different meditation group in West Los Angeles and in Durango, Colorado, in the summers during that time. I recall asking the group leader (during a class in which the circling ‘batches of six’ were especially annoying) who those whirling people were? I recall he said, at the time, with a disparaging look, that they were not people; they were not anything living.

I recalled another spiritual teacher told me he felt that anything within my energy field was mine to transform. If these were not living beings, then surely it would be ok to transform them to the Light?

Transformation of One Thorn to the Light

I recall driving down Route 160 one day, on the way from Durango to Bayfield, Colorado. The ‘crown of thorns’ was whirling around; to my dismay, it seemed to be accompanied by psychic howling.

The Incoming Light was particularly splendid that day, and that led me to concentrate my Awareness on my third-eye point, in hopes that it might be purified and transformed by the  Light.

To my utter consternation, I heard a great screeching and screaming from one of the circling ‘non-beings’, and in a poof of Light, it disappeared. Now there were only five in my ‘crown of thorns’.

But what in Heaven’s name had just happened? I had to stop the car at the next turnout and try to figure it out. Turnouts are relatively scarce on that stretch of road, but I found one. Then I asked my Ascension Team what had happened. My Team, in a descent of Light, allowed me to feel it was all for the good.

Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light

But at the same time, in the causal realm, I heard from the young psychic man whose heart had been pierced in the original ‘vision’ that a psychic woman whom he respected as a mother figure had just then had a heart attack, or maybe a stroke, and that … he felt … I was the cause of this injury to her person.

There is always a question, with psychic phenomena: Are they true or false? Clearly the causal realm … which is confined to the third (physical) and fourth (astral) dimensions … is relatively false, compared to the fifth dimension (the Kingdom of God). From that stance, any causal statement is relatively false.

Further, what I heard might have been, not the thought forms of another person, but rather my own misgivings, set forth in my own mind as if they were the thoughts of another person.

Or they might have been accurate representations of the beliefs of the person I thought I heard; yet the question might arise whether these beliefs were accurate.

Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells

For all I know, the injurious physical event had not happened. But what if it had? If it had, then the meditation teacher who thought the ‘crown of thorns’ was composed of ‘non-beings’ would have been mistaken. For if transformation of one of these to the Light resulted in injury to a psychic woman, then that dot of circling Light must have been the very woman, or perhaps some enspelled or enspelling aspect of her beingness.

What manner of spell this might have been, I may never know. I am no adept of the Dark, nor had I knowledge of Black Magic, when what seemed to be my utmost peril befell me, and persisted round me for nigh on 20 years.

Yet I can say that, through faith in God, through aligning with His awesome Will and Heart and Mind, any temptation … any seeming manifestation of the Dark … may, in time, be overcome. For I found that, year after weary year, the nebulous, fearful grip of the Dark with great reluctance loosened, and the tenebrity of the astral air lightened and brightened around me.

This I may say about psychic powers: They are a great test of faith. They can be of the utmost detriment to our Soul evolution if we take pride in them, and if in arrogance and self-righteousness we use them to injure other people for the sake of our own selves or our own sect.

The only sanctuary for those tempted in this way is alignment of our will and heart and mind with those of God … visualizing in every instant His saving grace, which He may choose to manifest through our frail form, and despite our many failings, or which He may chose to manifest otherly. With that attitude we may strive towards Soul evolution despite the many trials our hearts must needs endure in this Earthly life.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be?
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
18 December 2019

I shall wear tinsel on my head
And then by demons will be lead
Then by no one shalt be said
That my head is full of lead …
instead
They’ll bow down to me

[This poem takes the opposite of my own point of view.]

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

poetry, poems by Alice, psychic powers, psychic abilities, obsession, possession, entity attachment, demonic realm, pride, vanity, arrogance, egotism, temptation, deals with the devil, power over, Adventure with Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, Dark Attacks, sixth chakra, third-eye point, visions, visions by Alice, spells, Wild West, black magic, grace, incoming light, negative astral beings, astral rascals, faith, mesmerism, psychic terrorists, law enforcement, psychic terrorists, brujo cult, brujos, sorcerers, movie reviews by Alice, All, free will, ascension team, Soul evolution, aligning with God, Transcending the Dark, healing astral intent to harm, Team Dark, advaita, duality, Theosophy, Brujeria, descent of light, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, drawings by Alice, Black Magicker,

Monsanto Nightmare . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 June 2018; revised on 8 May 2020

  • CONSPIRACY THEORY: NANOBOTTING OF PAST PRESIDENT OBAMA SO THAT MONSANTO COULD CONTROL THE WORLD!
    • Hate Bomb Malware
  • PSYCHIC CRIME AND BLACK OPS
    • Rules of War: Do Not Target Civilians
    • Our Thought Forms Affect Everyone on Earth
    • Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset
      • About Thought Forms
      • Personal Experience of Inrushing Thought Forms Before Dawn and Just After Sunset
      • Scientific Research on Earth’s Circulating Electric Field
        • Earth’s Electric Ring Current
        • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn
      • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset
      • Will Humankind Rise Up Against ‘Black Ops’?
  • SOURCES OF VIOLENT THOUGHT FORMS IN OUR WORLD
  • RELIGIOUS RIVALRY AS A CAUSE OF VIOLENCE
  • WE ARE ONE WORLD

Dear Ones,

CONSPIRACY THEORY: NANOBOTTING OF PAST PRESIDENT OBAMA SO THAT MONSANTO COULD CONTROL THE WORLD!

Hate Bomb Malware

I had the weirdest dream in 2013, that past President Obama had been nanoteched up with a nanobot that pulled in a carefully thought out Army-Navy spy satellite anti-Jihad black ops program, a form of psychic-cyber mind control aimed at terrorizing Muslims into believing that, if they felt lovingly toward their Imams and the men in their mosques, then a bomb would explode in their hearts, and kill everyone in the mosque.

That a rogue Army-Navy guy … a Republican, maybe? … had got hold of the program, and, after bickering with lobbyists from the blue chip stock companies, settled on quite a good deal with Monsanto …

Link: “Monsanto Protection Act: Does the Monsanto Protection Act create a ‘precedent-setting limitation on judicial review of genetically-engineered crops’?” … https://www.snopes.com/fact-check/monsanto-protection-act/ ..

Result of which was nanobotting of the president, who, according to this wild nightmare, could not get out of office without selling the world food supply to Monsanto. Result being the Monsanto Protection Act rider.

Talk about Snopesville. I will never eat arugala again.

Anyway but, ever since then I have felt for past President Obama. Who in the world is not affected by that darned notion that we will be dead in the water if we truly love someone?

PSYCHIC CRIME AND BLACK OPS: ARE THESE AGAINST INTERNATIONAL LAW?

Rules of War: Do Not Target Civilians

I have been reading about the Rules of War …

Link: “What are the rules of war and why do they matter?” by International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC),19 October 2016 … https://www.icrc.org/en/document/what-are-rules-of-war-Geneva-Conventions ..

I found out that it is against international law for civilians to be targeted in warfare. As Ascension proceeds, the world is rising to telepathic Awareness. Understanding of the nature of the noosphere, and of the formation and movement of thought forms throughout the noosphere, is no longer limited to a few select people with clair abilities …

Link: “Boomerang Effect of Evil Thought Forms,” by the Theosophists, published on 11 May 2015 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3cX ..

Our Thought Forms Affect Everyone on Earth

Now everyone on Earth is beginning to understand that the thought forms we think affect everyone else on Earth. The Butterfly Effect has confirmed this notion, although it has not yet been taken to heart, on a wide scale, in a positive sense, and its implications with regard to the collective, worldwide clouds of thought, both conscious and unconscious, have yet to be fully utilized.

Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset

About Thought Forms. Thought forms are everywhere on Earth. These thought forms have an electromagnetic component; what is termed in the School of Theosophy manas (mind) and kama (desire). –from Citation: “Thought Forms,” by Annie Besant and Charles Webster Leadbeater, 1905, pp 19-20. Through intuition I would add that manas corresponds to the electric field, and kama to the magnetic force (the two making up electromagnetism).

I say this because I have read about that electricity is important in the function of the neurons which comprise the human nervous system; and that desire has a magnetic quality of attracting to oneself the object of desire. As well, through the practice of yoga I have found that building the human magnetic force results in good luck and charismatic appeal; loss of this built-up magnetic force has the opposite effect. (This points up the importance of practicing yoga daily.)

Personal Experience of Inrushing Thought Forms Before Dawn and Just After Sunset. I have personal psychic intel regarding an inrushing of thought forms into my own mental bodies just before sunrise; I experience this so strongly that I find it uncomfortable to be sleeping till sunrise. I find it easier to deal with the jumbled influx of other people’s thought forms while wide awake and either standing or sitting, so that my spine is erect.

I have also noticed that thought forms carrying negative emotions are more likely to swoop into my mind just after sunset. Because being near the computer screen and accompanying electronics weakens my personal electromagnetic field, making it more susceptible to impingement by these negative thought forms from other people, I generally stay away from my computer and other electronics in the evening after sunset.

It must be that the electric component of thought forms causes them to be carried along with the circulating electric charge that precedes sunrise and follows sunset on Earth. If this be true, then thought forms targeted at an Islamic nation are carried by the latitudinally circulating electric charge that follows sunset, from the Middle East, through the semi-somnambulent, prime time television watching nations, and back to their point of origin within a 24-hour period. Then, they continue circulating through the noosphere, day after day.

Scientific Research on Earth’s Circulating Electric Field. Here is what science I could muster to back up what I learned through electromagnetic field (EMF) clair sensitivity  …

Earth’s Electric Ring Current. “A ring current is an electric current carried by charged particles trapped in a planet’s magnetosphere. It is caused by the longitudinal drift of energetic (10–200 keV) particles. … Earth’s ring current is responsible for shielding the lower latitudes of the Earth from magnetospheric electric fields. It therefore has a large effect on the electrodynamics of geomagnetic storms. The ring current system consists of a band, at a distance of 3 to 8 RE  … [Earth radius], which lies in the equatorial plane and circulates clockwise around the Earth (when viewed from the north). The particles of this region produce a magnetic field in opposition to the Earth’s magnetic field and so an Earthly observer would observe a decrease in the magnetic field in this area …. The negative deflection of the Earth’s magnetic field due to the ring current is measured by the Dst index.

“The ring current energy is mainly carried around by the ions, most of which are protons. However, one also sees alpha particles in the ring current, a type of ion that is plentiful in the solar wind. In addition, a certain percentage are O+ oxygen ions, similar to those in the ionosphere of Earth, though much more energetic. This mixture of ions suggests that ring current particles probably come from more than one source.” –from Link: “Ring Current” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ring_current … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn. Apparently there may be a similar depletion of equatorial plasma density, accompanied by a large electric field increase just before dawn. –from Link: “Observations of the generation of eastward equatorial electric fields near dawn,” by M. C. Kelley, F. S. Rodrigues, R. F. Pfaff, and J. Klenzing, in Ann. Geophys., 32, 1169–1175, 2014 … www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/
doi:10.5194/angeo-32-1169-2014 … © Author(s) 2014. CC Attribution 3.0 License … https://www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/angeo-32-1169-2014.pdf … Received: 18 November 2013 – Revised: 17 July 2014 – Accepted: 25 August 2014 – Published: 19 September 2014 ..

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset. There is decreased equatorial plasma density and increased density in the eastward electric field for about an hour after sunset. –from Citation: “Ionospheric Space Weather: Longitude Dependence and Lower Atmosphere Forcing,” edited by Timothy Fuller-Rowell, Endawoke Yizengaw, Patricia H. Doherty, Sunanda Basu (in Google Books) … See: 12.1. Introduction, paragraph 4

Will Humankind Rise Up Against ‘Black Ops’?

As humankind begins to understand the effect ‘black ops’ such as conspiracy theory malware that subverts Islam for the sake of corporate oil interests, will we rise up against psychic hate crimes, in the same way that we speak out against hate crimes in the physical world?

If putative ‘black ops’ thought forms full of hatred are sent, say, from Los Angeles to the Middle East, then will these thoughts of hatred not damage the minds of all the people along the way, between these two geographic locations? Would this not, in a psychic sense, be an infringement of the international law that civilians not be targeted in warfare?

SOURCES OF VIOLENT THOUGHT FORMS IN OUR WORLD

Whether these thought forms gather momentum or loose it, depends on the daily load of violent thought forms added to or subtracted from the noosphere. This applies especially to …

  • Violence in mass media,
  • Corporate lobbying efforts amongst our government officials,
  • Wars, including black ops, and
  • Hate groups that may pass under the radar in our native lands.

RELIGIOUS RIVALRY AS A CAUSE OF VIOLENCE

In a less strident manner, intergroup rivalry, especially rivalry between religious groups, adds to the daily load of violent thought forms in the noosphere.

By my lights, the great religions of the world might more aptly seek points of interfaith agreement than reasons to begin terrorist campaigns, one against the other, whether through thought forms or through overt acts of war.

WE ARE ONE WORLD

This is one noosphere. Our thought forms create our noosphere. Let us dream of peace, harmony, and unity on our beautiful, blue boat home …

Video: “Blue Boat Home,” by Scott McNeill,18 April 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YtZUM0JhLvc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dreams, nightmares, visions, Army-Navy, military, Secret Service, black ops, psy crime, psychic crime, nanotech, nanobots, spy satellite, Jihad, Monsanto, Monsanto Protection Act, love, unconditional love, fear of intimacy, groups, malware, Jihad, Imams, Muslims, Islam, Islamic terrorism, United States terrorism, anti-terrorist, military, corporations, social issues, social activism, lobbying, world food supply, economics, war, mind control, Nuremberg code, noosphere, thought forms, Rules of War, civilian casualties, collateral damage, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, violence, mass media, corporate lobbying, government, hate groups, terrorism, skinheads, butterfly effect, peace, harmony, unity, religions of the world, interfaith, religious rivalry, law, international law, black ops, demon wars, urban legends, conspiracy theory, politics, Middle East, United States, astrogeophysics, Earth EMF, sunset, countries of earth, kama, manas, thought, desire, School of Theosophy, human EMF, EMF sensitivity, dawn, negative emotions, emotions, Earth’s electric current, noosphere, ring current, astrogeophysics, space weather, Earth’s atmosphere, clair senses, psychic abilities, latitude, geography, life on Earth, telepathy, human telepathy,

Dark Love Triangle 1 . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 20 November 2017, 27 December 2017, and 3 February 2018

  • THE BEGINNING OF AN ASTRAL STORY
    • The Question of Fidelity in Relationships
    • On Deducing Childhood Soul Wounding from Repetitive Acting Out
  • THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …
    • Digression on Sunlight
    • Karmic Overlays as Opposed to Dharma
  • THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …
    • On Looking at Wild Astral Stories with Compassionate Neutrality
    • The Energies of a Dark Love Triangle
  • GOING OVER THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE COUPLE-B WOMAN’S CHILDHOOD …
  • THE ENERGY FLOW OF THE ADOLESCENT DARK LOVE TRIANGLE
  • GOING OVER THE ADULT RE-ENACTMENT OF THE ORIGINAL SOUL WOUNDING …
  • THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …
    • Electronic Re-enactment of the Same Dark Love Triangle
    • Digression on the Bewitchment of Nature Spirits in Urban Areas
    • On Mass Media’s Negative Torque to News about Electronics and Psychic Abilities
  • THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …
    • How Malware and Malspeak Booby Traps Are Self-Fueling … and What to Do About It

SImage: “Shadow on Rock 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Shadow on Rock 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

THE BEGINNING OF AN ASTRAL STORY (re Dank, Femme Fatale – Dominatrix, Castratrix – Down Dirty Psychic Tinkerbell,  Maldekian, Spelunker Kidkin, Castratrux – Basal Vampire)

I have a story about karma and Soul lessons to tell you. This is from the astral plane, and as far as I know, it has no basis in truth. But it is very informative, I feel. Very instructive about the Law of Karma, and the way that God works with Souls, to teach them Soul lessons. And it goes like this …

According to this astral story, there was a chaste couple … Couple A … who were happy with each other. As time went on, the man became attracted to a beautiful, younger woman who married to a handsome, younger man; these I call Couple B. At a time when the Couple B husband was off on a trip, his wife came to seduce the man in Couple A. He liked her, and he agreed.

Her intention in doing that, was that she wanted to have a child with her husband, but she did not have the money to take care of the child … to rear it. She was already pregnant … just barely so … and she thought that she could claim that the pregnancy was the result of having intercourse with the man in Couple A. And then she could get child support.

And in fact, that is what happened. As she became more and more obviously pregnant, and because her husband had been away at the time when the intercourse with the man in couple A took place, she felt she could prove that the father was the man in Couple A.

So she took the man in Couple A to Court. This man, according to the astral story, was a very chaste person; and as soon as he started having intercourse with the woman in Couple B, he stopped having intercourse with the woman that he was with … because he felt married to the Couple B woman, even though she was married to someone else.

Quite some while after that, Couple A broke up, maybe because they were not having sexual relations any more. During that time, the man in Couple A had been responsible for child support for the baby of the woman in Couple B.

As the astral story went, after the baby was born, the woman in Couple B contracted HIV, apparently through a third sexual relationship with a man, and then took the ex-Couple A man to Court with the claim that he had given the viral infection to her. According to the astral story, she won a settlement in that regard as well.

And so, the ex-Couple A man had to look for part-time jobs and so forth … ways to pay for the child support and the other Court settlement. He was unable to establish a steady relationship with the Couple B woman as well, since she was still married to her husband. However, it may be that the ex-Couple A man was unaware they were married.

The Question of Fidelity in Relationships

So here we have the question of fidelity in committed relationships … and what happens when we are lacking in fidelity … when we are infidelitous, or unfaithful, as they sometimes call it.

The astral story went on … Actually this is quite a wild astral story … Something happened with regard to the woman, with regard to her child, after some years. Maybe the woman fell into bad ways, or bad habits … maybe she became a drug user, something like that? And her child had a misadventure as well: She became the object of desire of an unrelated, older man, who apparently gave the young child HIV.

The mother found out about this, and settled out of Court with the perpetrator for the sum of $5000. Astral stories are wildly incongruent with regard to money, I feel, and the likelihood is the sum is unreliable, even for a sum in an astral story.

Then the child’s daycare center found out she had HIV, and the child was taken from the mother, and awarded to someone else’s care.

At that same time, her husband disappeared … They were divorced, or she dispatched him, or something happened.

On Deducing Childhood Soul Wounding from Repetitive Acting Out

At this point I would like to insert what I feel might have been the original Soul wounding scenario, in this lifetime, for the mother. That is because, as is often the case, at this point the astral story ‘resets’ itself, and the mother begins to act out essentially the same scenario … based on the Soul wounding in her youth … another time.

Repetitive acting out is a sign of an initial Soul wounding event. There will invariably be a ‘signal’ Soul wounding event in childhood, that sets the scene that will be re-enacted in adulthood. In the adult scene, for instance, a mother may play the part of her own mother, and make her child her proxy self. If the child is a girl, then the daughter’s Soul wounding … because of the mother’s acting out … will resemble the Soul wounding of the mother.

According to the Law of Karma, this is understandable, as both the mother and the daughter will have had similar Soul woundings that they brought into the current incarnation from prior incarnational experiences.

So now, what might we induce regarding the mother’s Childhood Soul wounding experiences?

With regard to the ex-Couple A, who were a little older than Couple B, perhaps they represented, to her Inner Child, her parents. Perhaps her husband represented a boyfriend she had in her early teens. Maybe she felt sexual rivalry toward her mom, or alpha-female competitiveness, or a desire for one-upmanship, and this caused her to seduce her father.

The mother became very jealous of the daughter, and an argument developed between them, regarding the daughter dressing more modestly … a standard kind of argument taking place between parents and children during the teenage years. In this case, the mother may have felt her husband was being attracted to his daughter because of her manner of dress, and this might have added a degree of vehemence to the conversation. The mother may have hoped that the more modest dress would prevent that kind of competitive feeling that she might have felt, as to whether to fight to keep her husband, or to stay with and take care of the child.

Let’s assume the daughter became pregnant by her father (who would equate to the older, Couple-A man), claimed her boyfriend (who would equate to the Couple-B  husband) was the father. Let’s say her mom was very upset; very depressed; feeling impotent to change the situation, and the parents agreed to place their pregnant daughter in the care of another family. She and her birth mother were never on good terms after that; the father was charged with her continued support, and separated from her presence.

There is a sub-astral story, to do with her having many lovers, and becoming easily enraged, drugging them, and cutting off their genitals. This is a pretty wild story, possibly to do with heavy drug use? That is one way to explain it.

Were this to be true, then I would reason backwards, that she must have genitally mutilated her father in her youth. I wonder if this could possibly have represented fact, in some situation?

So, these are the hypotheses I would put forth, up to this point in the astral story, with regard to the early life of the wife in Couple B.

THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …

So then, to continue with the astral story: The Couple B husband disappeared … Just after the child of Couple B was removed from their care, they were divorced, or she dispatched him, or something happened.

And immediately, within about a week, according to the astral story, she had a new husband, from amongst her many admirers. So then the story went on … This is an incredible story! It went on that she wanted to have another child, right?

So she thought of the same ploy again.

Digression on Sunlight

Look at that Sun! Is that not interesting! Green light, healing light, like the light of Saint Germain … amazing light! …

Image: Incoming Light: Green and Magenta Incoming Light, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Incoming Light: Green and Magenta Incoming Light, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Green is very rare for me to find. I see magenta quite a bit … that represents the 8th or Astral Chakra about 3 inches above the head.

Here in the photo, at the top left there is green energy, Heart Chakra energy. Then at the bottom right of the photo there is mainly violet light, representing the crown chakra, but also magenta energy, representing the Astral Chakra, and a little violet energy, representing the third-eye point.

Karmic Overlays as Opposed to Dharma

This is an example that is constantly repeated in the astral stories: Of Soul wounding that happens in childhood or young adulthood, and then is unresolved. Somehow there are negative emotions or feelings about it, on into later life. And almost invariably, unless the human being is doing a daily spiritual practice, then what happens is a Karmic Overlay … karmic acting out, based on the original story.

Over and over again, there will be Karmic Overlays … so that the Soul wounding accretes, and becomes greater and greater. So in the instance of this astral story, there was an early setup of a Trio or Triad or Love Triangle: The mother and father, and the daughter. The mother and daughter in rivalry for one older man. Let’s say the daughter had a young boyfriend, and then she had her mother and father, and her mother was competing with her for her father’s attention.

And so, if that were the case … which I have no way of knowing … It is just an astral story anyway … Then this other scenario, the more recent scenario, would have been kind of like that, because she had a husband who was her own age, and she had this other man in mind, who was a little older. And so the older man and woman would be a repeat of the early father-mother thing.

And so it would seem to her Inner Child that she would be successfully, or temporarily, gaining control of her mother substitute by seducing the father substitute. Especially if, in childhood, that resulted in offspring that she later gave up, then that would complete the scenario. Since in the earlier, childhood incident she may have gotten pregnant … maybe by the boyfriend or father , who knows? …. Maybe the mother thought it was the father.

So you see, there’s kind of an astral accretion, or an Acting Out Overlay.

So the next time, which I describe below, it happens again. She remarries, and she attempts to re-enact the father-mother-substitute play again. Maybe the man from Couple A had remarried; maybe he had another wife. And so, the woman from Couple B tries again. And it’s the same karmic story.

Until finally, theoretically, she wakes up, because of the pain involved in the enactment and re-enactment. She wakes up, and says: Ah hah! I am going to change this. From now on, it is going to be different.

So that is Karma. Karma is a very hard school of learning. But if we have a daily spiritual practice, then there is a very good chance that Dharma will kick in as well. Dharma is Right Action in the World. And it sidesteps Karma. So it is a speeded-up way of acquiring Soul learning.

THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …

Anyway, the astral story went on, that she thought she would do the same thing all over again, with the ex-Couple A man. So she seduced him again, intending to claimed the same thing again.

In addition, according to the astral lore, she had a plan to seduce four or five other men, marrying each of them for a month … despite the fact she was married to this other, new husband. And from each she would gather a promise of money for her future child. In each case she would purport the child was theirs. Overlooking the child likely having a short lifetime, as it might contract the HIV virus either before or a little after birth. And also overlooking the strain that pregnancy would put on her, being HIV positive.

There are various sub-astral stories, too wild to be worth much description. Glossing quickly over, as these seem to me to be like very vivid nightmares … possibly to do with Ascension symptoms, which are often mistaken for drug misuse … rather than anything of factual significance:

  • Government grants obtained for astral rape as a means of crowd control … the modes for consecutive grants being mind control, ratcheting up to spy cameras in subjects’ bedrooms, and then to Malaysian or Indonesian nanotech.
  • Fake snuff videos, which could not find a market
  • A list of single, wealthy woman, to be played by two men … one wooing, and producing a fake marriage certificate after the other murdered the patsy
  • Preparatory internet, phone, and personal computer hacking of the identity and assets of the patsies, so that they might be swooped up after the kills
  • And lastly, the above cockamamie scheme to sell shares in an unborn child

On Looking at Wild Astral Stories with Compassionate Neutrality

Now, in attempting to look at this question from the perspective of God … insofar as that could be possible for a human being to do … I have to say, I would feel that God is very ruthless in teaching us Soul lessons, is He not?

Because here this man from ex-Couple A … all he did was, he was unfaithful. And this vast group of unfortunate things happened to him, over and over again, in association with a woman who was also unfaithful, and faithless to him.

And yet, because he had this long, prior experience of being in a chaste relationship, he didn’t recognize what was going on. And so, over and over again, he fell for someone who was unfaithful, and untrustworthy, and like that.

So if this story were true, I would say: Oh gosh, I sure hope that person figures this out, and finds himself in a committed relationship once again. Because there is where all the true Soul stories take place, you know? There is the place to become the most noble that we can be, and to overcome, one after another, all the snags and tangles in our prior learning … the wrong learning that we may have had, in this or other incarnations. At least, that is as I understand it, with regard to a committed relationship.

So I pray God be as charitable, as kind, and as sweet as can be, when people need Soul learning. But I see that God does not work that way. And I need to maintain, I feel, a neutral mind about it. A compassionate, neutral mind.

God knows what God is doing, you know? And the best that I can do is align my will, and heart and mind with those of God. That way … No troubles, I guess. That way, all becomes clear.

The Energies of a Dark Love Triangle

There is some right complicated demon malware that I have run across in years past, and that I was not able to peg to the right personalities back then, due to my own mental filters. I finally figured out that it pertains to this astral story I have been describing here.

Not only that, but I have something like a physical representation of the malware, in terms of email … an electronic, ‘half-way there’ representation of the astral malware. Which is pretty cool. It seems really clear to me, but it might be hard to explain … As well, this is just hypothetical, as understanding keeps evolving, as you may know.

GOING OVER THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE COUPLE-B WOMAN’S CHILDHOOD …

So let’s say, there is the woman described above as the Couple B woman. Or maybe it is another woman altogether. Anyway, the woman in question, in her teenage years, let’s say, got into an argument with her mother . She felt competitive towards her mother, felt that she was prettier, or for whatever reason, felt herself to be in competition with her mother. And fell into a one-upmanship gamesmanship mode with regard to her mother.

In order to prove her point that she was better than, or prettier than, her mother, she seduced her father. Let’s say that happened …  Or flirted with him. Or made it seem to her mother that she, the daughter, was having an affair with the father. Something like that.

By doing that, by creating in her husband that doubt about whether the husband loved her, she set up what you might call a triad love affair that had a torque to the Dark in it … what you might call a Dark Love Triangle.

THE ENERGY FLOW OF THE ADOLESCENT DARK LOVE TRIANGLE

So in that scenario, what might happen on the astral plane, in terms of incestuous sexual expression, might be that her father might daydream about having sex with the daughter, or he might be in the act of intercourse with her. And then, he might have told the daughter to pretend that she was the mother while the daydreaming or intercourse was taking place.

So then, when he daydreamed about or having intercourse with his daughter, he would call her by the name of her mother, say. Or, when he talked with the daughter on the astral plane, he might ask her to pretend that she was the mother.

So then it would seem to the mother that he was thinking of her and not of the daughter. And the mother would express her own longing for her husband, and her love of her husband; the bonding that she felt she had with him.

So the energy flow would be …

  • That the mother felt love for the father, during the act of astral or physical intercourse that was taking place with the daughter.
  • And the father felt that astral or physical sexual action was happening with his daughter at that time.
  • And the daughter sent astral or physical sexual energy towards the mother; in this, there would have been a sub-current of cruelty, trickery; a competitive edge. So there was a ‘false’ bond of sexual energy flowing from the daughter to the mother.

So it went around in a circle, like that. And the weak link, there, would be the pretending that was taking place …

  • where the daughter was pretending to be the mother, for the father’s sake,
  • and also pretending sexual attraction towards the mother, so as to ‘one-up’ her during the act of sex with the father: Ah hah! I have the man and you do not! Like that …

So that samskara would have been set up during the formative years of puberty, for the daughter.

What happens, when we have samskaras like that, is that we tend to act them out, over and over again, in an unconscious manner, in adulthood, in our other relationships that we form. So the first thing, the primary thing, in regard to the daughter in that story, has to do with …

  • female competition, and a feeling of being prettier than an older woman.

GOING OVER THE ADULT RE-ENACTMENT OF THE ORIGINAL SOUL WOUNDING …

So now let’s say time went on, and the daughter herself was married and had a family. But she came across a couple that was older than her. And meeting the couple that was older than her, re-established, in her mind, the samskara that had taken place in her puberty.

In other words, there came up the unconscious, uncontrollable desire to act out that same scenario again. So then, the first step was that the younger woman seduced the older man in the other-couple relationship.  He was a chaste man, and had a crush on her, and hoped to marry her, and so he ceased to have sex with his former sexual partner.

So then an astral scenario was set up in which,  when the sex acts occurred between the younger woman and the older man , the woman that had been the older man’s significant other  felt love for him, and sexual desire for him, because that had been their mode at the time that they were together.

And so, when the older woman was asleep and the two other people had sex together, she would have unconsciously felt that urge towards her former significant other. Then the younger woman would have astrally taunted the older man’s ex during the act of sex, saying: Look who I am having sex with! … with your person! … Something like that.

So then, hypothetically, at first the energy flow would go like this …

  • The older man would feel attraction toward the younger woman, with whom he was having sex at a time when the older woman was sleeping.
  • During the sex act, the younger woman would call out to the older woman, pretending she had the same name; or speak tauntingly, and this would summon the sleeping astral form of the older woman.
  • The visiting, sleeping, astral form of the older woman would be attracted to the older man, while the act of sex was happening.

So this was a reproduction of the adolescent circle energy, with the flawed, pretending link that was happening. And also, the misunderstanding of the older woman that the act that was taking place had to do with her, rather than with the younger woman who was the new partner.

Then later, it changed to a taunting of the older woman by the younger woman during the sex act. So there was a break in the circle: No more pretense. Instead, hostility.

THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …

The thing of it is, that samskaras have a tainted energy in them. They have this torqued, tangled, tainted energy of subconscious Soul wounding in them. And there is always this flavor of Not Love in them. … Something other than love. Something is lacking; you know?

So that circle started to disintegrate, and the younger woman went back to her original, younger partner, leaving the older man on his own, to pursue other relationships.

So now, time went on … And I am just addressing that one samskara, because everybody in a glommed, samskaric situation has their own samskaric issues, that somehow fit together like the keys in a puzzle. You know?

And so, when one person figures out what to do about it, they can escape from the glom. But there will always be somebody else that can slip in, or some new links that form, so as to create that puzzle again, until everyone is cleared.

OK, so something happened. And everybody changed. And eventually an attempt was made to set up that circle, that glommed, Soul wounding circle, again. Couple B broke up; the younger man was divorced or disappeared, and so that created an opening. And so, the older man started to date the younger woman again.

As I overheard this story astrally, she attempted to woo the older woman, per the previous circle setup. And the suggestion was made that the older woman say:

You’re just as ugly as your mother!

What that did is, it cut into the original desire of the younger woman to be prettier than the mother, and to prove it through the sex act. And so, when the older woman said that, the whole energy of the triad collapsed.

Electronic Re-enactment of the Same Dark Love Triangle

This is another portion of this interesting astral saga: I have spoken before about the intriguing similarities of electronics and the astral plane, as if electronics existed partly into the astral plane, into the Veil of Illusion that separates the physical plane from the astral plane. And can carry certain characteristics of the astral malware and malspeak that was installed in the noosphere, here on Earth, by the demon realm.

I have also stated, as optimistically as possible, that it seems to me that the demons have left the Earth Plane, and that there are still circulating in our noosphere many of their malware and malspeak traps that were set up to turn the human psyche from the natural experience of joy and love and light, into the realms of the hellworlds … torture and fear and hatred and anger, and all that negative stuff.

Digression on the Bewitchment of Nature Spirits in Urban Areas 

So these booby traps are still circulating through our noosphere, and especially in the urban areas, where the nature spirits do not have a chance to destroy them. And in fact, it could be that these malware and malspeak programs … these booby traps that are circulating round … have to do with the bewitchment of nature spirits, in the cities, by the Demon Realm. So that they’re torqued about, and changed and their original message of love and light and joy is altered so that it affects humankind in a poor way.

So one thing to do is to free the fairies. I have written about that in the past. Say …

You’re free!
You’re free to go where you will!
Do as you like!

Say that to all the nature spirits around your property. And allow them to have the chance to return to their purest state. And to have that good influence on humankind that they were intended to have.

On Mass Media’s Negative Torque to News about Electronics and Psychic Abilities

But to return to my original topic: We have these booby traps in the noosphere. And then we have the electronics that can be used for good or bad, can be used in many ways, and are being used by people who are lacking in understanding of Spirit … They are being used for spy satellites, and for spy cameras, and for all kinds of bad things that are amply illustrated in the mass media today.

And in fact, even in regard to psychic abilities, only to the bad of them, the negative aspect of them, is illustrated over and over again, in the mass media … which apparently are unaware that psychic abilities for all humankind are a natural outcome of the Ascension process.

And that, I think, has to do with people forcing the issue of attaining psychic abilities through the use of recreational drugs such as hallucinogens … forcing the issue of the use of psychic abilities for monetary gain. If we allow the clair abilities to naturally unfold, it won’t be like that at all. It will be for the good.

But anyway, we have this passing phenomenon of mass media and psychic scare tactics … psy ops … black ops …  the army of the night … all kinds of things like this. Using psychic abilities for the military, or to kill people, or to scare people, and all kinds of things like that.

THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …

To get back to this interesting story, this is what I heard on the astral plane about the newest development. There had been distancing between the older man and the older woman, and then after that, the energy of the Dark Love Triangle had collapsed. An email went from the one to the other, which then went unanswered. Then the older man asked the younger woman to send the older woman an email. So this story of emails indicates the energy flow of negative circle energy described above … the energy flow that used to happen back in the day, when the demons still ruled the cities of Earth, and like that.

So the older man induced the younger woman to send … in disguised form … as a gift … like a Trojan horse … a garden gift with a solar cell in which had been placed a geolocator chip. And the intent of this, in this very imaginative astral story, was to use the geolocator to home in on a person using spy cameras and so forth. It must cost a fortune, if it is true.

And so, the idea was that they would home in on that location, maybe with Google maps or something like that? And then that homing in, with their psychic ability, would create the possibility of renewing the Soul wounding circle energy  that had priorly gone on.

So the similarities between the electronic and the astral are this …

  • That one would imagine the older woman sending the older man an email. That is kind of like love.
  • And then, if the older man emailed the younger woman, and had her send this Trojan horse gift to the older woman,
    • then that would be similar to him sending love to the younger woman
    • and her reproducing the pretense that she loved the older woman; but actually the gift would be a taunting disguise of the attempt to prove that she was better than the older woman

So then, the older woman could, once again, break that link by throwing away the GPS, the geolocator. And so, in terms of Soul wounding, that is moving through the astral plane, and into the electronic plane, in terms of symbolically representing the Dark Love Triangle. Were such an unlikely thing ever to occur …

How Malware and Malspeak Booby Traps Are Self-Fueling … and What to Do About It  xx

There is always the possibility that people involved in a Dark Love Triangle could talk together and work it out. But the way it usually works these days is, people talk to their own spiritual counselors, and work it out that way … Because the original glom tends to perpetuate itself, with people who have experienced ‘in sync’ Soul wounding.

I hope that is sufficiently clear. It is really an interesting example of the extremes to which the demonic realm went, in torquing together Soul injuries, on the astral plane. That kind of torquing creates its own engine, you know?

And it will be self-perpetuating, like a perpetual e-motion motion machine, going on over and over again, fueled by the sexual urge, and cut off from the energy of the heart chakra.

So there you have it. All we really have to do, is feel our hearts, you know? And go with the flow. I know you already know all about that. That is all for today! It is ever a New Day, is it not?

I wish you all the very best in the New Year. I hope the astral air is clear; all the air is clear. All the space clutter clears. And everything will be pristine, and bright, and joyful, in the New Year, for each of us.

WImage: “Wave Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Wave Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Dark Love Triangle 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9o ..

Image: “Shadow on Rock 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Shadow on Rock 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, love triangle, dark love triangle, malware, malspeak, Soul wounding, electronics, psychology, psychiatry, nature spirits, mass media, psychic abilities, clair, ascension skills, acting out, samskaras, clearing, green sunlight, magenta sunlight, fidelity, alpha female, female competition, con games, karma, crime, inner child, ascension symptoms, feral drives, antisocial personalities, antisocial women, chastity, neutral mind, sacred sexuality, karmic overlays, cruelty, triangle energy, saints, Saint Germain, incoming light, Dank, Femme Fatale – Dominatrix, Jealous Beech, Maldekian, Spelunker Kidkin, Very Psy Guy,

A ‘Charlie Manson’ Question . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 April 2017

Dear Ones,

This is just a ‘Charlie Manson’ sort of question to do with ‘cults that kill’. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

You know, the reason Charlie Manson got caught is that he was in the same area as the members of his group that he ordered to go out on a rampage with that movie star situation that happened. And then he got caught in the same net with the other people.

So look at this: Suppose there were a cult leader who had the ability to observe killings astrally, and really liked that. In that case he might like for his people to kill so that he could enjoy that without actually being blamed for it. It would not be considered his fault, but the fault of the people in the cult.

And suppose he did not want to get caught in any kind of causal net by law enforcement. If he were a thinking man, he might come up with the possibility of arranging for atrocities and murders to take place when he was a long way away from the place where they were performed.

Yet he could go out on the astral plane … you know, the astral plane has no geography, so it is possible to view something happening a long way off, through astral travel … or so I hear … in the same way as if it were right next to us.

Suppose he arranged, at a distance, for an ‘arm’s length’ murder, or atrocity that would give him the same thrill as if he were very close to the situation, and yet the distance between him and the place where the atrocity took place would prevent his ever being detected as the causal agent or the instructing person with regard to those murders.

That would be Charlie Manson one-upmanship, would it not? That would be a pretty good crime; a pretty perfect crime.

  • What would happen to that individual in the afterlife? How would he be judged, I wonder? That is another question.
  • What would be the lot of the people in the killing cult, who obeyed his instructions? I do not know; I am just posing the question.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also ,,, Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, Charles Manson, murder, astral travel, snuff, psychic abilities, crime, law enforcement, afterlife, judgment day, antisocial personalities,

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance … and … Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids
Location of still photos: Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … 

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

Black Magicker I: The Black Magician and His Students . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 4 September 2016; transcribed on 30 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Why Students Are Attracted to a Black Magician
    • The Goals of the Black Magician
    • Means of Attaining These Goals: Conserving Sexual Energy; Developing the Third-Eye Point
    • Second Chakra Wounding Amongst Black Magicians and Their Followers
    • Displacement of Astral Energy Upward Amongst Black Magicians and Their Followers
    • Their Difficulty of Grounding to Earth
    • Ease of Their Moving into the Astral Plane Due to Energy Displacement Makes Black Magicians Likely to Ally with Astral Beings Negative, Such as Demons, Nephilim, and Jinn
    • Prayer to Bless the Black Magician and His Followers
      • How Dark Can Be Mistaken for Light in This Realm of Duality; How We May Sincerely Feel the Black Magician to Be Our Guru. Thus the Following Blessing Uses the Terms Guru and Devotee
      • Prayer to Bless the Black Magician and His Followers, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Why This Prayer Is Effective
      • The Benefit for Those Who Say This Prayer
  • MORE INFORMATION

There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk a little today about the Black Magician, and the students or followers of the Black Magician.

Why Students Are Attracted to a Black Magician

Sometimes a person will encounter a group of people who are unwittingly following a black magician … who may be still in physical form, or who may already have passed on. The people who are attracted to the black magician as a teacher, I feel are attracted because of karma of past incarnations. In this incarnation, they take the black magician as their guru or spiritual teacher.

The Soul quality that they are developing in this incarnation is that of loyalty. The Soul quality that will remain to be developed in future incarnations is that of discrimination. So there are lessons to be learned, for the follower of a black magician.

The Goals of the Black Magician

What are the qualities of a black magician? His goal … and the goal he passes on to his students … is to acquire worldly wealth, worldly power, and perhaps, astral or physical sexual conquests by developing psychic powers.

These goals of worldly power, worldly wealth, and sexual conquests … and one more: preternaturally long life. Their development is important, but it is not the primary goal of the incarnate Soul, because they belong to the lower chakras of the human energy system.

The primary goal of the incarnate Soul is to develop the heart energy. The development of the heart energy will bring all the chakras of the human energy system into alignment.

Means of Attaining These Goals: Conserving Sexual Energy; Developing the Third-Eye Point

Typically, the black magician will conserve the sex drive, and channel the energy from the sexual organs into the third-eye point, so as to use the psychic powers of the third-eye point in achieving his goals. Here is meant not reasonable moderation of the sex drive, but rather, avoidance of sexual expression altogether, such as is found with the various mortification-of-the-flesh techniques practiced by misapprehensive yogis in India.

Second Chakra Wounding Amongst Black Magicians and Their Followers

This holding in of the sexual chakra then creates Soul wounding in the lower triangle. Further, in my understanding of the topic of the black magician, it results from Soul wounding in the second chakra of the black magician from past incarnations.

Displacement of Astral Energy Upward Amongst Black Magicians and Their Followers

So amongst his followers will be found people with mirrored, second-chakra past incarnational wounding. This wounding of the second chakra pulls the energy of the kundalini a little higher than it is in the undeveloped human, and in the developed human whose second chakra is not as obstructed or as Soul wounded.

That lifting up, of the energy of the energy field because of the locking out and repression of the sexual drive because of the wounding results in what some people call the False Ascension Matrix …

Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

Their Difficulty of Grounding to Earth

What is going on, for the black magician and his followers, is: Because of past instances and past lifetimes of sexual wounding, the energy field falters somewhat at the level of the second chakra. Therefore, grounding to Earth is difficult. Further, moving out into the astral plane is made easier because the energy field is displaced upward.

Ease of Their Moving into the Astral Plane Due to Energy Displacement Makes Black Magicians Likely to Ally with Astral Beings Negative, Such as Demons, Nephilim, and Jinn

Above the head, there is more of the energy field than for most people. There above the head, the energy field is more in contact with the demon realm, and with other beings such as the Nephilim or the Jinn or the Ifrit that share Gaia with humankind.

These other beings … for a price … will confer psychic powers. However, the bargaining table is far from clear. And there are hidden assumptions, in alliances with these beings, that propend to the Devolution of the Soul of the black magician and his followers.

For those that are able to see this process taking place, it can be difficult … very difficult … to watch; especially if our friends or our family are caught in this web of Dark energy.

. . . . .

Prayer to Bless the Black Magician and His Followers

How Dark Can Be Mistaken for Light in This Realm of Duality; How We May Sincerely Feel the Black Magician to Be Our Guru. Thus the Following Blessing Uses the Terms Guru and Devotee. I have for you today, a prayer for you to say; a prayer that will offer the one who says it the grace to dwell in neutral mind and unconditional love, without rancor or animosity towards what is going on … and at the same time, to offer a blessing for the black magician, whether still in physical form, or having already passed on … and for his followers.

I will phrase this prayer in terms of ‘guru’ and ‘devotee’, as, quite frequently, here in this Darkness beneath the Veil … the Veil of Forgetfulness … we humankind will call Dark Light, and Light Dark.

We all seek the highest for our Souls. But sometimes, through the intervention of other beings … or because of our own Soul wounding … we mistake the Dark for Light. And so we may imagine that the black magician is our guru. And we may imagine that we are his devotee. For that reason, I phrase this blessing, and this prayer, in those terms.

Prayer to Bless the Black Magician and His Followers
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May this guru be blessed
with unconditional love
for his devotee.                  (x2)

Or, if you are speaking of all the devotees, you can say …

May this guru be blessed
with unconditional love
for his devotees.              (x2)

Why This Prayer Is Effective. Why does this prayer work? I believe it works because attainment of worldly goals through psychic powers … while it seems alluring … actually brings to the Soul suffering, ignorance, and a falling away from God’s truth.

The one who feels unconditional love for another Soul, will wish for that Soul God-like qualities such as love and Light and truth and joy. And so the prayer requesting unconditional love will alter the goals and the methods … and the very Soul nature … of the black magician, over time, through God’s grace.

The Benefit for Those Who Say This Prayer. When that is changed, those loyal followers will rise with him, out of the realms of the hellworlds, and into the realms of the heavenworlds. There in the heavenworlds are experienced all the wonderful Soul qualities … the tutoring of the angels, in the Soul qualities of the worlds and realms of Light … of the teachings of beings as great as the Christ and the Buddha.

There … from that springboard … may they arise, past the highest reaches of the fourth dimension … past the highest reaches of the astral planes … and on, to the fifth dimension, where these beings.

And what of those who say this prayer? When we see Darkness in this world, and we offer that Darkness the Light, then our Souls, too, are filled with Light and Love.

And so this prayer has many uses … many benefits … for all humankind.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Black Magicker: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHq ..

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

See also … Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, Published 1928, Fletcher & Son Ltd, Norwich, “Chapter XXV. The Ego and His ‘Investment’,” page 180, from the last paragraph (beginning “The most disastrous …”), through page 185, paragraph 4 (ending “… it upon himself”).

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magician, unconditional love, astral displacement, second chakra wounding, psychic abilities, prayers, blessings, worldly goals, Soul mission, Soul purpose, psychic powers, astral beings negative, demon realm, nephilim, jinn, kundalini, Veil, hellworlds, negative astral beings, discrimination, 2u3d, sin,

Amazing Astral Stories: The Darkest Hours . The Last Demon in LA . by Alice B. Clagett *

Happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised

  • INTRODUCTION
  • AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: FINAL DRAFT
  • AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: ROUGH DRAFT
    • VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

……………………………………
INTRODUCTION

In July of 2016 I did a video about two amazing astral stories, “The Darkest Hours” and “The Last Demon in LA.” These two stories were related to each other, and to me, as they are among “Alice’s Perilous Tales.”

The perilousness of these two tales had to do with a long-standing vendetta by a group of black magicians with awesome psychic powers that I first encountered in Los Angeles in 1999.

The astral stories at the time would have it that this was an assassin cult whose claim to fame was the assassination of John D. Rockefeller on 23 May 1937. I heard whispers in the astral airs of a legend was that he was murdered for gain, through use of the black arts.

Was this fact or fiction? Who can tell? For the group put quite a different face on the nature of their dealings on the public stage. That is why I chanced to fall … all unawares … under their eye and into their lair … into the ‘lion’s den’, as it were, yet thinking myself to be amongst fellow sheep … for a while.

In the years prior to 1999, as the astral legend went, they would bide their time by murdering wealthy women in their outer circle through psychic means, if more influential quarry were not at hand.

Then a few years after that I heard astral whispers that their psychic skills were failing, and their black arts ceasing to be effective in sustaining the bottom line for the organization.

At that time, according to the astral airs, they segued to use of felon labor for physical murder under the influence of drugs administered to these criminals unawares. Astral rumor had it that business was drummed up through soldier of fortune magazine ads touting ‘mercenairs’ or ‘ninja warriors’ for hire.

And in another ploy, as astral rumor would have it, the group began a 2-up ploy of one man romancing a wealthy woman in their outer group, then another man murdering her, then the first man claiming to have been married to her so as to absorb her estate. Some years ago, I heard, on the astral airs, that the list of prospective victims contained the names of about 100 women. But I have spoken of all this in prior blogs.

To return to the story: A few years after I … through mishap and misadventure … became acquainted with this purported assassin cult ‘in sheep’s clothing’, it seems to me there may have been conflicts within their organization … maybe to do with child trafficking, and the yeas and nays thereof .. or maybe to do with HIV transmission occasioned by group M2M sexual practices that might, I surmised, have been part of their ethos.

But these are only the most tenuous of astral rumors. The mind has a way of filling in facts, when unaccountable incidents happen; it always wants to find a reason for the inexplicable. It may well be that this ‘fill-in-the-blank’ aspect of my mind accounted for the unwholesome  stories wrought in the astral airs at that time.

To continue: A glom, I felt, might then have happened in which I was cast in the role of scapegoat or pariah, due to the fact that those who raised the ‘hue and cry’ within the group must, I surmised, have been higher up women in the organization. These, I imagined, must have been unassailable, and I then … lacking prestige and only a newcomer to the group … must have been the more vulnerable female target.

Intuitively I felt, as time went on, that the group might have had a history of establishing vendettas against other groups with psychic powers, and also of honing their black magic skills through psychic warfare with individuals from their ingroup that they singled out as pariahs and pursued in a national context with intent utterly to destroy these people whom they had ostracized.

I was, I felt, one such person. The vendetta … if my intuition was, in fact, true … lasted for about 16 years; it was limited to the West Coast, rather than to sister groups on the East Coast, where I spent most of my time for about seven years, from 2002 to 2009, helping to take care of my mother, whose health was failing as she was in her elder years.

The astral story went that this group of psychics and black magickers were an assassin cult nonpariel; that they were psychic ‘thuggees’ who had decimated every rival for a century or so. To my knowledge, about 10 years into the putative vendetta, no one but I and one other person had survived their psychic predations.

The astral airs had it that any plaintiff who had foolishly attempted legal redress for the group’s psychic warfare, had been thoroughly scuttled by the presence of key members of the group during court trials.

According to the astral lore, these key psychics from their group took over the court proceedings through mind control of judge and jury during many trials that purportedly took place. Almost all of the court records … according to the astral airs … had been expunged or sealed, so that the facts never came before the public eye.

It seemed to my flagging heart that this group was well nigh invincible, considering the nature of the Duality play here on Earth. Time after time there had been fire fights between my Ascension team and the ‘Army of the Night’. There had been hair-raising near-death experiences, and other experiences in which I died and was reborn. To my imagining, it seemed I could depend on no one on Earth in this knock-down, drag-out psychic war. None but the Angelic Realm, and Christ himself, could stay the Demon Hordes summoned to our fair city … to this City of the Angels … through the foul efforts of the cult.

Worse yet, it seemed to my craven heart, the contagion had spread outward from that Los Angeles stronghold, adversely affecting, at least to some degree, all my family and friends, and all their acquaintances.

It is now October 2019, and things are looking up. The black magicker group decided to effect a ceasefire with regard to its vendetta against me shortly after the showdowns described in this blog. Then, according to the astral airs, a group led by the middle corp of people there, who were not black magickers, effected disclosure and purification of the inner corps of warring psychics.

This, I feel, is how disclosure will affect groups on Earth, as the Ascension process continues: Each group will become aware of what needs to be cleared and healed, and members of the group will implement that process.

But in 2016, I was running scared. I did not feel at all safe to disclose the particulars of the personalities involved, or the group in question, or the locations referred to in the video. In the main, I still feel that way today.

On looking over my rough draft video of the final ‘showdowns’ I clearly see how my rendition was shaped by my fears about the at one time nearly invincible stranglehold the group had on Los Angeles. I thought: Despite all this, perhaps I can make the story more clear, and that without revealing the particulars.

I have revised the original story with that end in mind. The final draft (at least for now) is the first listed below. Beneath that, simply for reference, are the rough draft video and the rough draft Summary of the video.

For those of you reading this for the first time, I suggest reading only the final draft. Here it is …

…………………………………………………………..
AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

Below is the final draft of another set of amazing astral stories about logging onto dense dark thought forms. At the beginning is an Outline, then the Final Draft.

OUTLINE OF FINAL DRAFT

  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA
    • On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels
    • How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued
    • The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion
  • Conclusion

FINAL DRAFT

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours

Sometimes, especially at night, I log onto people who have very dense, dark thoughts. Typically, these are people who are involved in drugs, or in the drug trade … in selling drugs. Or they might be involved in activities that injure the physical bodies of other people, or the Spirit of other people, or in black magic. People who are involved in black magic tend to fall into these very dense, dark thought forms.

I encounter these very dense, dark energies in the noosphere at night … in my opinion, apparently for lack of vitality globules, (1) which allow the body to absorb a lot of vitality during the daylight hours. These globules are at their lowest ebb in the wee, small hours of the morning. So, generally speaking, I find those are the times when black magic is practiced.

During July 2016 I had been encountering, on the astral plane, a curly-haired, grey-haired man of medium height, a psychic, and one of the upper echelon in a black magicker group in Los Angeles.

The astral conversation between us was going on haltingly, as there was a long-standing pattern of hatred that existed amongst the people that he knew. He and the people that he knew had held a grudge against me for … oh, more than a decade. A long time. He himself had a feeling of particularly deep hatred toward me.

I did not know him. But I had seen his countenance once, a few weeks prior, on 1 July 2016 … a date I will remember forever. The events that unfolded that day are a separate tale … the tale of “The Last Demon in LA.” But I should probably tell that story as well …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA

On 1 July 2016, I thought I would go and visit a place in Northeast Los Angeles, to see how it was faring with regard to its level in the astral realm. You know, we are all proceeding through the astral realm, as we arise and ascend and awaken, on our way to the fifth dimension, which is the realm of Christ consciousness.

People are at various levels of the astral realm right now, as they are experiencing, and releasing, and clearing their Soul field.

A few weeks back, I thought I would go and visit this place, which was relatively distant from where I live. I took some time, and I went down there.

The first thing I saw was a few blocks from my destination: There was a 30s or 40s oriental man, wearing maintenance clothes, driving a little vehicle that is used to sweep the streets privately. This person had a dark aspect to him. I saw him near an intersection on a residential street.

It put me off, to the extent where I turned around, right there at the intersection, and drove back a block. Then, gathering my courage, I decided to turn around and continue in the original direction again.

So I drove back, and he was still there, making circles round the intersection, in the space where two roads met. I noticed the leaf sweeper attachment on his vehicle was hitched up, so that it was not contacting the road surface. He was just circling around, for no apparent reason, there in the intersection. It seemed, to my waking mind, that he was waiting for me specifically, maybe to intercept me or to prevent me from reaching my destination.

On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels. This was a bad omen. Worse yet, with my astral eyes I saw, riding next to him, a demon! I very rarely see demons, these days. There are typically no demons left around the Los Angeles area. So what I saw set me very much on edge.

Nevertheless I persevered on toward my destination a few blocks farther on. Unaccountably, I lost my way once, then found my way back, then parked near the gates of the place.

I parked my car on a residential street, so that the gates might not be closed on my car, locking me inside the grounds. I had also in mind to park the car facing in the direction from which I had come, so that I might effect a quick getaway, should one be needed.

Clearly before me, in my mind’s eye, was the omen my astonished eyes had just perceived.

Over the years, in trying circumstances, I had learned to pay close attention to omens. In my own life, I have found they are a way that the Angelic Realm sends me warnings about problems that are very important to my duration on Earth.

Once, in 1999, with regard to this same group of psychics and black magickers, I disregarded what the angels told me. That has led to a world of trouble since then. In the most Soul searing circumstances, over the course of several decades, I have come to an understanding of the fundamental role that angels play in guiding our life on Earth.

Thus, in the years since that first catastrophic event in 1999, I have decided always to listen to the Angelic Realm. On that fateful day seventeen years later … 1 July 2016 … the Angelic Realm was telling me to be very much on guard. And to steer clear of physical danger.

On parking the car, I very gingerly walked along to the gate of the place I intended to visit. Now at the time I did not know for sure whether the oriental man I had seen, who was accompanied by a demon, and driving a little vehicle that had a leaf brush wheel on it for sweeping streets … I did not know whether or not that person was connected with this place.

Full of presentiment, I stepped inside the gate. And my angel warned me, without words: The feeling I got, was that I should go no farther.

Fortunately, there was a little bench right there next to the gate. So I sat on the bench. As I sat there, the oriental person that had been driving the leaf-sweeping vehicle drove up, and entered that place. From that I gathered he might have been a groundskeeper there. Then he drove off, along the inside edge of the fence nearest me.

Then from off in the distance, where the vehicle was going along, I heard an astral conversation. The groundskeeper seemed to be talking to the entity variously termed Satan or Lucifer or Ba’al. In the conversation the name ‘V— D—‘ was used as a pseudonym for that entity. This is a nickname known to many, in recent years, through stories on the astral plane.

I feel it best not to write out the words of the nickname, as I can trace them to the given names of two people now alive. I feel it inappropriate to saddle these two people with the words, as the moniker might, for all I know, be a ‘take-down’ devised by black magickers in Los Angeles, with intent to destroy two good Souls.

To return to the story: On the astral plane, I heard the groundskeeper talking to Satan … or maybe it was the demon riding him that was doing the talking.

Satan said: Have you succeeded in detaining her on the grounds?

The groundskeeper … or maybe his devil … said: No, she’s too close to the gate …

From that, I gathered I had best stay quite close to the gate. And that I did!

There I sat, mulling over the import of these events for a little while. Then who should walk up, and come to a halt right nearby, but the curly-haired, grey-haired man whom I several weeks later encountered full of hatred in the dream alluded to at the beginning of this blog.

Until that day, I had never met that curly-haired man; however, as mentioned earlier, in the astral realm he had for quite some years been associated with those people that I met in that fateful year 1999, and shortly thereafter. It seemed to me he must have heard from them, or inherited from them, their grudge against me.

How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds. What is it that grudges do?To my ken, they retard our Souls from the awakening process. They hold us down in the hellworlds until we can set ourselves free of that ‘grudge mental filter’ … until we can let that thought go, through forgiving ourselves and forgiving others.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued

The astral story about the place I visited went on, something like this …

I said, full of curiosity: Why did you wish to detain me? 

A second man … who seemed to me to be the curly-haired man’s superior in terms of prestige and psychic power … said to me, from far off in the distance, in an offhand way: Don’t worry; you won’t be hurt. I only want to enter your mind, to learn all that you know. Then my ‘mind wipe’ will remove those memories from you.

I had been through this ‘mind wipe’ procedure at their hands twice priorly, in years past. The first time especially, I recalled a feeling of stark, egoic terror.

By the second time a ‘mind wipe’ occurred, I had begun to realize that the stark terror of the first event had been due to misidentification of the intellect of this frail incarnation with the greater intelligence of my cosmic Awareness. The second time around I had thought: I survived the first ‘mind wipe’. Maybe I will survive the second attempt as well.

And survive I did, but not without a continuing feeling of distaste for this power-over maneuver by the black magickers of Los Angeles. As I sat on the bench on their grounds, I thought: Really! How dare they! How dare they, on this free-will planet, attempt to enslave and bend humankind to their will! 

At the same time as this indignation began to well up in my bosom, I got a visual image of the groundsworker roping my hands behind my back, and then of the second man performing the ‘mind wipe’, his intention immediately afterwards being to murder me through a technique termed ‘psychic heart attack’.

All the more reason to stick close to the gate … And soon to be gone! Which is, in fact, what happened.

From that visit, what I learned … in the way of ‘Angelic intel’ …. that it is best for me, personally, to steer clear of that place, for my own personal safety. And I also learned that there is at least one demon left in Los Angeles.

That, then, is the tale of “The Last Demon LA,” and the setting for the rest of the first tale, the story of the late night astral encounter with the angry curly-haired man mentioned at the beginning of this blog …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued

On the night that I spoke of at the beginning of this blog …. a night several weeks after the encounter with the last demon in LA … I met the curly-haired man on the astral plane. He was more than a little miffed that they had not been able to lay hands on me that day …

The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect. According to the astral stories, amongst that group of psychics, the modus operandi (MO) is that they are capturing women with children, or pregnant women, on their grounds, and torturing them to death … sometimes for hedonistic pleasure, and sometimes for profit through theft of their wealth.

Could this, in any realm of possibly, be so? Sometimes these awful stories arise from just one incident, and are exaggerated on the astral plane. Perhaps that was the case in this instance.

Offputting as it may be, this is the sort of thing that only comes up on the astral plane in the End Times. I hasten to add that, though it be true these are the End Times, they are also the time of New Beginning, and times when we can, through our newly acquired timeline optimization skills, favorably alter our karmic outcomes.

Let us take into consideration that those people …

  • who are holding grudges,
  • and are operating on the notion that ‘anything goes if it’s good for my group’ …
  • that the ends justify the means …
  • or are dealing in drugs …
  • or are dealing in prostitution … holding other people as prostitutes working for them …
  • or are dealing with black magic …
  • or are sacrificing other people’s lives or health or spiritual welfare for the sake of their group or for their own personal sake …

… these sorts of people are being dragged down in a kind of a ‘gravity well’, as some say. Some are proposing, on the astral plane, that this may be the case.

It is as if they were sinking down into the deepest, heaviest part of the astral plane … maybe in the center of Earth. Because of its density, the very center of Earth is uncomfortable for us; but is a healing place as well. The minute that they can release these emotional notions that are so heavy, and so dark and dense, they will spring forth into the Halls of Amenti and be healed.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion

But this was not the case on the night when I was talking with the curly-haired gentleman on the astral plane night … at least, not quite then. Here is how it went …

The curly-haired man had a particularly dense, dark thought: He felt hatred for me, and he wanted my life to end. It could have been a thought with regard to anyone. It was the density of the thought that was important; that density caused what happened immediately thereafter …

The curly-haired man spoke with the second man … the man of greater prestige and psychic power. As they spoke … in fact, right before they spoke … I had a presentiment that something catastrophic was going to happen … and that there was nothing that I could do about it; that I must maintain a neutral attitude, and let God do whatever needed to be done in this situation.

As I tried to hold a ‘neutral mind’, my own thoughts, which are often more catastrophic than the events that God concocts, ran towards the notion … as in the Old Testament … of Sodom and Gomorrah. I had the feeling that karma was going to pile down on the curly-haired man! Everything was going to burn! Or there would be a terrible earthquake, and everything would go down!

In my mind I stood at the ready, just in case. I waited, as they say on the East Coast, ‘with bated breath’, and held, as best I might, a neutral space.

In a nanosecond, the curly-haired person … who was at a building on the grounds I had visited several weeks early …. said: Is this building shaking? 

I thought: Oh, no, not that!

Then, in my dream, the curly-haired man walked outside the building. In a tumble, in the dream world, it seemed to me there was a woman locked up, or detained, inside. She had been detained for many years, for reasons that I do not know.

I gathered this curly-haired man was in charge of that place. He was the woman’s ‘jailer’ … which duty he performed for his group through 24-7 psychic rape and mind control of the woman, as it seemed in the dream.

The curly-haired gentleman came outside, and he saw there was a crack in the foundation of that building. He was unsure whether it was safe to go back in, or whether it might be about to fall down. And that was the end of the dream.

Conclusion

From that dream I gathered that the deep, dark feelings and thoughts that we have right now can actually manifest on Earth … not in a catastrophic, ‘Sodom and Gomorrah’ way, perhaps; but rather in the minimal, optimal way that God considers the right thing.

I ask those who pursue nefarious psychic careers in Los Angeles … assassination, blood sacrifice and black magic being, to my mind, foremost of the offending instances … l ask that you keep that in mind. I feel your preferred timeline may create these kinds of minor catastrophes. But if you optimize your timelines, then this probably will not happen; it probably will not be the case.

Speaking to the deep and dark in each of us: Let us optimize our timelines, and let us improve our physical circumstances, as well as our spiritual circumstances, in this time of New Beginnings!

……….

What a set of astral stories, are they not? What amazing stories are circling round the noosphere!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Image: Vitality Globule, from “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell, page 19 …  http://www.hermetik-international.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/powell4.png … DESCRIPTION: Vitality globule, which consists of an ‘original atom’ bound to 6 more.

These are atmospheric atoms invigorated with prana from the Sun. They are absorbed into the spleen chakra (aka the splenic chakra) like this …

Link: Spleen Chakra Absorbing Vitality Globules, in “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell …  http://hpb.narod.ru/EthericDouble.htm … Search the term: Diagram XIII … DESCRIPTION: A person, showing spleen chakra (which is below the lowest left rib) absorbing vitality globules

…………………………………………………………..
AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: ROUGH DRAFT

Dear Ones,

Below is the rough draft of another set of amazing astral stories about logging onto dense dark thought forms. At the beginning is an Outline of the Rough Draft, then the video, then an edited Summary after the video. The Outline includes the subheadings in the video as well as important points extracted from the text …

OUTLINE OF THE ROUGH DRAFT

  • VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO:ROUGH DRAFT
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours
      • Psychically ‘dark’ time of night: the wee small hours of the morning, when vitality globules are at their lowest ebb in our atmosphere (1)
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in Los Angeles … 1 July 2016, in Northeast Los Angeles
      • On how we are experience different levels of the astral plane as we ascend to the fifth dimension (Christ consciousness)
    • On Paying Attention to Omens and to Our Guardian Angels
      • A bad omen: a person accompanied by a demon. The importance of paying attention to omens, and following the advice of our angel guides.
    • How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds
      • About how holding grudges can hold us down in the hell worlds on the astral plane
      • Intention to kidnap and mind control
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … continued
      • Intention to capture and torture women with small children (!?)
    • The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect
      • These times that are upon us, the End Times, are also the times of New Beginning
      • Right now, it feels like some folks are being dragged down into a ‘gravity well’ … typically this has to do with very dark energies, such as:
        • holding grudges
        • the notion that anything goes, that the end justifies the means
        • dealing drugs
        • prostitution or pandering
        • using black magic, or
        • intent to sacrifice others physically or spiritually for one’s own sake or for the sake of one’s group
      • How this ‘gravity well’ may be near the center of astral Earth
      • The minute we can turn away from these dense thoughts and emotions, we will switch from the lowest hell world experiences on the astral plane negative to the strongest healing energies of the astral world … to the healing Halls of Amenti and the healing energies of St. Germain.
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion
      • Co-creating the dark: about how a person’s very dense dark thought apparently caused a crack in the foundation of his residence
      • How God’s mercy mitigates the damage we do to our timeline through dense dark thoughts
      • On how optimizing our timelines can improve our physical and spiritual circumstances during this time of New Beginning

VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

Well, lately I’ve been dealing a lot with amazing astral stories. And so I have one to tell you today. An incredible astral story …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours

Sometimes, especially at night, I log onto people who have very dense, dark thoughts. Typically, who are involved in drugs, or especially the drug trade, selling drugs. Or they might be involved in activities that injure the physical bodies of other people, or the Spirit of other people, or in black magic. People who are involved in black magic tend to fall into these very dense, dark thought forms.

And so, I encounter these at night. For some reason … in my opinion, apparently the lack of vitality globules, (1) which allow the body to absorb a lot of vitality during the daylight hours. These globules are at their lowest ebb in the wee, small hours of the morning. So, generally speaking, those are the times when black magic is practiced.

So anyway, I was encountering this particular person who was thinking very, very full-of-hatred thoughts with regard to yours truly … me! [chuckles] And so, the conversation was going along in rather a halting style.

And he thought a particularly deep hatred … this is like a long-standing pattern of hatred that existed amongst the people that he knew. So, he and the people that he knew had held a grudge against me for … oh, more than a decade. A long time.

And I didn’t know him. But I had seen his countenance once, not too long ago. And that’s a whole separate story … But, I should probably tell that story …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA

On 1 July 2016, I thought I would go and visit a place in Northeast Los Angeles, to see how it was faring with regard to its level in the astral realm. You know, we’re all proceeding through the astral realm, as we arise and ascend and awaken, on our way to the fifth dimension, which is the realm of Christ consciousness.

And people are at various levels of the astral realm right now, as they’re experiencing, and releasing, and clearing through their Soul field.

So anyway, a few weeks back, I thought I would go and visit this place, which was relatively distant from where I live. So I took some time, and I went down there. And the first thing I saw was a few blocks from this place:

There was someone in a little vehicle that’s used to sweep the streets privately. And this person had a dark aspect to him. I saw him near an intersection on a residential street. And it put me off, to the extent where I turned around, right there at the intersection, and went back a block. And then decided to go ahead and go forward again.

So I came back, and there he was, still at that intersection, making a circle round there, without the leaf sweeper attachment being used. He was just circling around, right there. And it seemed, to my waking mind, that he was waiting for me specifically.

On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels. This was a bad omen. [laughs] Because, riding next to him, I saw a demon. Now, I very rarely see demons, these days. So that set me up straight! There’s typically no demons left, around the Los Angeles area.

So I continued onward. My destination was a few blocks farther on. And I lost my way once, and then I found my way back, and then I parked near the gates of the place.

I had this omen before me, and I’ve learned to pay attention to omens, because they’re a way that the angelic realm sends me warnings about problems that are very important to my duration on Earth.

Once, with regard to this same group of people, I disregarded what the angels told me. And that has led to a world of trouble since then. And an understanding of the very important role that the angels play in guiding our life on Earth.

So since then, I’ve decided: Always, always, to listen to the Angelic Realm. And that day, the Angelic Realm was telling me to be very much on guard. And to steer clear of physical danger.

So, I parked the car. And I very gingerly walked along to the gate of the place where I was going. Now at the time I did not know for sure, whether the person that I had seen, who was accompanied by a demon, and driving a little cart that had a leaf brush wheel on it for sweeping streets … I did not know whether or not that person was connected with this place.

So, full of presentiment [laughs] … this is what prophets sometimes do! … full of presentiment, I stepped inside the gate. And my angel warned me, without words: The feeling I got, was that I should go no farther.

Fortunately, there was a little bench right there, next to the gate. So I sat on the bench. And as I sat there, the person that had been driving the cart, drove up on the cart, and entered that place. And started off, in the direction along the edge of the fence opposite me.

From there I heard, on the astral plane, him (the driver) talking to someone whose name is known to many on the astral plane … that name being merely a pseudonym for the word Satan or Lucifer or Ba’al. But there’s this common name, that’s used a lot in the astral stories; it really means Satan.

Ok, so he was talking to Satan; or his demon was talking to Satan. And it said: Have you succeeded in detaining her on the grounds?

And the gardener said back: No, she’s too close to the gate. … This was off in the distance, where the cart was going along, that I heard that.

So from that, I gathered I’d best stay quite close to the gate. [laughs] Which I did!

So I was sitting there. And who should walk by me, but this other person, that the other night I was hearing the dark thoughts from. I had never met this person before, but he was associated with some people that I met more than a decade ago. He had apparently heard from them, or inherited from them, this grudge …

How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds. Now grudges: What do they do? They retard our Souls from the awakening process. They hold us down in the hellworlds until we can set ourselves free of that mental filter, that ‘grudge mental filter’ … whatever it is. Until we can let that thought go, through forgiving ourselves and forgiving others.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued

The astral story about the place I visited went on, something like this …

I said, full of curiosity: Why did you wish to detain me? 

And someone said far off in the distance, that they wanted to mind control me and learn what I had to tell them. Also, at the same time, I got a visual image of the gardener roping my hands behind my back, and of my being killed afterwards. So! All the more reason to stick close to the gate. And soon to be gone! Which is, in fact, what happened.

So, from that visit, what I learned … in the way of ‘Angelic intel’ …. [laughs] … I learned that it’s best for me, personally, to steer clear of that place, for my own personal safety. And I also learned that there’s at least one demon left in Los Angeles.

So that’s the setting for the second encounter, the late night astral encounter with the angry man I spoke of at the beginning of the video ...

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued

And so that particular night that I spoke of at the beginning of this video … which was some weeks later … I encountered on the astral plane the same person that I had heard on the astral plane on my visit to that place. And he was, specifically, miffed that they hadn’t been able to lay hands on me that day.

I would say that, amongst that group, the modus operandi (MO) … is that how you say it? … right now … at least, on the astral plane, the astral story is that they’re capturing women with children, or pregnant women, on their grounds, and torturing them to death. Could this, in any realm of possibly, be so? Seems unlikely.

The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect

This is the sort of thing that only comes up on the astral plane in the End Times. These are the End Times … but they’re also the time of New Beginning.

So we have to take into consideration, that the timeline of people …

  • who are holding grudges,
  • and operating, too, on the notion that ‘anything goes if it’s good for my group’ …
  • that the ends justify the means …
  • or dealing in drugs …
  • or dealing in prostitution; holding other people as prostitutes working for them …
  • or dealing with black magic …
  • or sacrificing other people’s lives or health or spiritual welfare for the sake of their group for their own personal sake …

These sorts of people are being dragged down in a kind of a ‘gravity well’, some say. Some are proposing, on the astral plane, that this may be the case.

It’s as if they were sinking down, in the astral plane, into the deepest, heaviest part of the astral plane … maybe in the center of Earth. And the very center of Earth is a healing place, too. So the minute that they can release these mental notions, these emotional complexes that are so heavy, and so dark and dense, they will spring forth into the Halls of Amenti and be healed.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion

But this was not the case that night when I was talking with that person on the astral plane … at least, not quite yet. So I was talking, and this is how it went:

This person had a particularly dense, dark thought: In this case, to do with hating me, and wanting my life to end. It could have been a thought with regard to anyone. It was the density of the thought that was important.

As they spoke … in fact, right before they spoke … I had a presentiment that something catastrophic was going to happen there. And that there was nothing that I could do about it. And that, in fact, I would maintain a neutral attitude, and let the Divine do whatever it needed to do in this situation.

So I held a ‘neutral mind’. And my own thoughts, which are often more catastrophic than the Divine concocts, ran towards the notion … like in the Old Testament … everything Sodom and Gomorrah … everything was going to pile down on this person! Everything was going to burn! Or there would be a terrible earthquake, and everything would go down! That’s what I was thinking … I guess because I was raised on the Bible, right? [laughs]

So I was ready, just in case. I was just waiting, and holding this neutral space. And in a nanosecond, the person on the other side said: Is this building shaking? 

And I’m kind of holding my breath. Is this building shaking?  And I’m going, Oh, no, not that! [laughs]

And so then, according to the astral story, he walked outside the building. There was apparently a woman locked up, or detained, inside … and had been detained for, apparently, many years, for reasons that I don’t know.

This was the person that was supposed to be in charge of that place. And he was the ‘jailer’. And he came outside, and he apparently saw that there was a crack in the foundation of that building. And there was a bunch of commotion about whether he should go back in. About whether it was going to fall down or something like that …

All this is beside the point. The point is that these deep, dark feelings and thoughts that we have right now can actually manifest on Earth. Not to the catastrophic extent that I considered possible. But to the minimal, optimal extent that God considers the right thing.

So keep that in mind, as you pursue these sorts of careers. I know your preferred timeline may create these kinds of minor catastrophes. But if you optimize your timelines, then this probably won’t happen. It probably won’t be the case, ok?

So, speaking to the deep and dark in each of us: Let us optimize our timelines, and let us improve our physical circumstances, as well as our spiritual circumstances.

You all take care. Love you lots!

What a story, huh? What amazing stories are circling round the noosphere!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Image: Vitality Globule, from “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell, page 19 …  http://www.hermetik-international.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/powell4.png … DESCRIPTION: Vitality globule, which consists of an ‘original atom’ bound to 6 more.

These are atmospheric atoms invigorated with prana from the Sun. They are absorbed into the spleen chakra (aka the splenic chakra) like this …

Link: Spleen Chakra Absorbing Vitality Globules, in “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell …  http://hpb.narod.ru/EthericDouble.htm … Search the term: Diagram XIII … DESCRIPTION: A person, showing spleen chakra (which is below the lowest left rib) absorbing vitality globules

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, dark energies, timeline optimization, vitality globules, hell worlds, grudges, hatred, demon realm, drugs, prostitution, black magic, intent to harm, omens, astral stories, astral plane, mind control, Christ consciousness, gravity wells, End Times, groups, grouping, mental filters, murder, Halls of Amenti, healing, neutral mind, New Beginning, selfishness, service to self, Sodom and Gomorrah, stories, stories by Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, murder, blood sacrifice, scapegoat, pariah, assassins, thuggees, demon realm, demons, guardian angels, Los Angeles, Satan, Satanism, V— D—, grudge mental filter, forgiveness, consequentialism, Christ consciousness, Army of the Night, Dark Hordes, my favorites, courage, glom effect, misogyny, Higher Mental Body, intellect, Awareness, law enforcement, law, free will, transcending the Dark, psychic abilities, psychic powers, psychic terrorists, obsession, possession, take-down, visions, visions by Alice, psychic murder, psychic rape, psychic heart attack, mind wipe,

Dynamics of Group Meditation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 18 April 2016; revised on 21 May 2020

Dear Ones,

This blog has some thoughts on the logistics of group meditations; these are my original thoughts and in most instances, my own drawings (refer to captions of drawings for credits).

This work is based on my clair gift of electromagnetic sensitivity, which is an Ascension skill helpful to Lightworkers in healing and transforming the Incoming Light of our planet.

Here are the sections described below …

INTRODUCTION

SQUARE ARRAY

CIRCLE MEDITATIONS

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center

Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center

Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room

WHITE TANTRA

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES

FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS

MORE INFORMATION


INTRODUCTION         top

On Vortical Motion

Here is an image of a personal ‘hara line’ (aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini), as mentioned in the below text …

Composite Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body. CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Silhouette_of_man_standing_and_facing_forward.svg …  CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Composite Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body.

CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Silhouette_of_man_standing_and_facing_forward.svg … CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication. 

The below text makes mention of a collective vortical ‘hara line’ effect that I have electromagnetically sensed as occurring during group meditations. This phenomenon I feel to be caused by the ‘chakric engine’ of the kundalini, the subtle energy of the human spine, of all the meditators combined, as they meditate together.

The root chakra, at the base of the spine, is one end of a double wheel of energy whose other end is the crown chakra. These two ends of the same chakra are somewhat misleadingly termed personal chakras 1 and 7, oldstyle,  when in fact I feel them to be one very long chakra whose mid-section is termed the kundalini energy.

Personal chakras 2 through 6 (in the oldstyle chakric numbering system) are double funnels of energy opening to the front and back of a person (that is, ventrally and dorsally).

The root chakra is a wheel of energy that rotates very slowly.  The higher chakras rotate more and more quickly. As the kundalini flows up the spine, each chakra or chakric wheel gears the energy up into a higher frequency. When the energy reaches the crown chakra, its vibration is, I feel, very high.

The above explanation applies to the personal chakras oldstyle … the pre-Ascension chakric numbering system. Since the 2012 Shift, we humans have available to us at least 5 more ‘transpersonal’ chakras above the body, and 5 more ‘subpersonal’ chakras below the body, which may be sensed or ‘felt’ as part of our energy system as we expand into Awareness of the higher dimensions, or planes of Awareness.

Feral Drives, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, and Nonindividualized versus Individualized Awareness         top

It is the feral drives that constitute the main energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which is shared on an nonindividualized level of Awareness by all humankind. This nonindividualized level of Awareness is much like that shared by the nature spirits on the astral plane (the fourth dimension), each variety of which has but one Group Soul and one consciousness. Thus, when nature spirits (which have very long lives) eventually die, their spirits join the Group Soul of their type.

But in humans there is also the individualized level of Awareness of the mind. Consequently, when human beings pass on, they retain individualization (though not personality), and they are able to experience many incarnations as timeline streams within the vast consciousness of the Soul.

When people get together to meditate, and are neutrally or even cordially aware of their feral drives (rather than repressing or ‘shunning’ them), then these meditators are able to transform the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which flows like a river through them for transformation to Divine love, Light and joy.

Patriarchal Domination as a Factor in Group Meditation         top

In a circle meditation (as described in the “Circle Meditations” section below), the logistics depend on the gender of the meditation leader. Why so? This has to do with the strain of patriarchal domination energy now clearing from the noosphere.

In a timeline, the energies of masculine and feminine are like a pendulum swinging. Sometimes the masculine dominates the timeline, and sometimes the feminine dominates. Right now, the pendulum is returning to a more central position, to a balance of the Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine, which I term ‘Sacred sexuality’ (see my blog category by that name). Meantime though, as the Great Clearing takes place, the energy of Patriarchal Domination must be taken into consideration with regard to the dynamics of group meditation.

Same Gender Attraction         top

The below examples have to do with heterosexual attraction. When some of the attractions among meditators are same sex and some are not, the dynamic is otherwise.

For those who are experiencing same-sex attraction, to avoid feral drive entanglement during in energy transformation work, for instance, it would be important not to sit opposite a person of the same sex during circle meditation, rather than to avoid sitting opposite a person of the opposite sex (as described below).

Triad Energy Created by Feral Drive of Male Meditation Leader (Dark Love Triangle)         top

When the meditation group leader is a man who is married or bonded to another person sitting in the meditation, he may unconsciously transfer feral drive energy from himself, to his mate, and from her to another woman sitting in the meditation. The third woman may experience this twined male-female feral energy ‘arrow’ as both psychic rape and an unwanted same-sex foray.

The unconscious intent of the male leader may be to consolidate his human ‘pack’; we may find that this type of bonded, twined feral foray by the alpha male and alpha female of a group stems from archetypal memories or noospheric animal memories of wolf packs and primate groups.

Safeguard: Sitting Opposite an Empty Chair         top

In a circle meditation, it is almost always true that the clearest path to maintaining integrity of one’s own energy field (or ‘aura’)  is to sit opposite an empty chair. That way feral energies are much less likely to be ratcheted up. White tantric meditations, quite naturally, are the exception to this rule.

Methods of Chakric Rebalancing         top

In the event a meditator’s feral drives ratchet up during or just after a group meditation, or in the event the meditator’s energy becomes less stable during or after a group meditation, he energy of the lower triangle can be transformed through mindful meditation for as long as needed after the group meditation.

Chakric rebalancing techniques may be helpful to clear lower triangle imbalances. My favorite is to concentrate on each of the chakras in turn, and their colors, and to say …

Remove any excess of the color [name the color] in my aura; add any of the color [name the color] that needs to be added. 

For the chakras and their colors see … Link: “Chakras,” in Wikipedia … https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra ..

  • Note there is also a chakra in the center of your upper chest, corresponding to the thymus gland. Its color is magenta, and it can be added to your color array to help heal and regenerate the body.
  • Taking a  shower may also be helpful, as may purification ceremonies such as smudging and chanting.
  • The morning after the meditation, on waking, conscious clearing of the lower triangle may be helpful.


SQUARE ARRAY         top

In this configuration, a Leader at the front of the room might find it helpful to visualize, along with the Facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or ‘hara line’ — from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Note there is a variant Square Array illustration in the “White Tantra” section of this blog.


ILLUSTRATION 1. NON-TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY         top

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … 

LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Purple Dot: In this Non-Tantric Square Array meditation, energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room. A meditation leader, for instance, might sit in the location of the purple dot.

A safer variant, from the standpoint of the feral drives, would be to place a vase of flowers or an object of veneration in location of the purple dot (rather than having a meditation leader in the front of the room).

If a picture of a living person is placed in the location of the purple dot, then out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.

Green dots: These represent the meditators. As one example, the meditators might be meditating on their hearts.

Pink Dot: The meditation facilitator sits at the back of the room, on the farthest righthand side of the last row of meditators. The second best choice for seating position of the facilitator is on the farthest lefthand side of the last row of meditators.

The facilitator places Awareness on his or her own vertical energy axis or hara line, from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room.

Through visualization, the facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in the center of the room, in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


CIRCLE MEDITATIONS         top

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center         top

Here is a depiction of another energy configuration for group meditation — the Wheel …


ILLUSTRATION 2. THE WHEEL MEDITATION         top

Composite Image: Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

Composite Image: Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

For another depiction of the wheel meditation, see the first image in … Link: “Multidimensional News,” 28 May 2012, by Suzanne Lie. Ph.D., http://www.multidimensions.com/TheVision/newsletters/newsletter_052812.pdf ..

In that image there are wheel-shaped rays of Light, as in my Illustration 2, and also a vertical ray of Light above the head of the meditation leader.

Sometimes the lines of energy between the meditating people manifest as energy; sometimes they manifest as temporary crystalline tubes. Suzanne Lie, Ph.D., intuits that these tubes allow all the people in the meditating group who are so connected to experience an alternate reality (for example, fifth dimensional reality) through a Portal that is opening. In the case of her illustration in the above link, the Portal to the alternate reality is opening about 10 feet above the central person’s head.

In the case of wheel meditations, it is essential that the leader expand his or her Awareness to the heart chakra, or else to Christ Consciousness, to the Angelic Realm, to the higher selves, or to the Celestial Ascension Team. When the leader does this, the feral drives of the other participants, whether male or female, will be drawn to the leader, and through the leader to the Divine for transformation.

…..

In the drawings in the remainder of the Circle Meditation section …

  • Golden circles represent the leader of a meditation group.
  • White circles represent the other people meditating.
  • The arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.


ILLUSTRATION 3. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH MALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Mcenter

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a man,  then it would be fine for the other participants to be either men or women. If both men and women are participating, it may be found helpful to arrange the meditators in the circle with male and female energies as evenly interspersed as possible. For example …

  • Man–Woman–Man–Woman–Man–Woman or
  • Man–Woman–Woman–Man–Woman–Woman or
  • Woman–Man–Man–Woman–Man–Man


ILLUSTRATION 4. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a woman, and until the energies of patriarchal domination have cleared through the noosphere, she may find it uncomfortable to sit centrally unless all the other members of the group are women.

Even then, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 5. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER SITTING IN THE CENTER, OPPOSITE A MAN         top

FL-toML

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

If the centrally sitting woman faces a man she finds attractive, and who is sitting on the periphery, she may find it possible for other men to sit on the periphery, despite the factor of patriarchal domination.

However, the patriarchal domination factors into the wife-husband lower triangle bonding, and consequently such a sitting arrangement is apt to unbalance the group symmetry. The centrally sitting woman will be drawn out of her central leadership role, and the husband will assume the leadership role. The feral drives of the others in the group will turn to him, and he must do the primary energy transformation work during the meditation.

Further, there will be a feral-drive energetic entanglement between the person sitting behind the centrally sitting wife, and the wife-husband energy. See how these two arrows overlap? The central sitter’s feral drive will become entangled with that of the person sitting behind her, and her lower triangle chakras will be displaced forward, toward the front of her body.


Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center         top

ILLUSTRATION 6. MEDITATION OBJECT IN THE CENTER OF THE CIRCLE         top

L-lotus

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/

An uncomplicated circle arrangement is to place a beautiful inanimate object, or an object of religious devotion, in the center of the circle. If the meditators fasten their Awareness on the central object, this will help prevent transfer of feral drive energy between people sitting facing each other.

In this group meditation there is no human leader, unless a picture of a living person is placed in the center. In that case, out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.


ILLUSTRATION 7. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A MAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

MLtoF

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

When a circle meditation is led by a man sitting on the periphery, the group feral energies are drawn toward him. The feral energies of the group will be unconsciously directed by the leader to the woman he is sitting opposite.

  • If this woman is not attracted to him, she may experience the inflowing feral energies as psychic rape.
  • If she is his wife or sweetheart, a tantric back-and-forth flow will develop between the leader and herself, enhanced by the feral energy the leader receives from the group.
  • The safest energy arrangement for a male leader sitting in this configuration is this: He should have no one sitting directly opposite him.
  • In a circle meditation with a large group, it would be best for the male leader to have no one sitting in the seat opposite him, as well as the two seats on either side of it (for a total of three empty seats).


ILLUSTRATION 8. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

F-F-open

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and the other meditators in the group are women, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. This is because all the energies of the group, including the unconscious energies of the feral drives, are directed to her and through her, to the Divine, during the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 9. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN ON THE PERIPHERY, WHO IS SITTING OPPOSITE A MAN         top

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and a man sits opposite her, the feral energies of the man sitting opposite will unbalance her auric integrity, so that she cannot mitre and transform the feral energies of the other members of the group.


Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room         top

Here are some visuals showing an experience I had on 10 June 2016, about one week prior to Summer Solstice. while facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed room. My intention was to facilitate the influx of Incoming Light, so that the unconscious thought cloud of the world might be cleared through Divine grace.

Domed rooms are a little tricky, as they can increase the clockwise circular flow of energy, creating a whirlwind effect. Domes also can consolidate the group energy in a domeishaped configuration. However, the visual effect of the dome can restrict the height of the group energy to the height of the dome.

I have found group meditations held outdoors to be less height-restrictive, but the energy of the outdoor group has been less condensed, and also, not packed with spiral energy.


ILLUSTRATION 10. DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR A DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION         top

Here is a diagram of the seating in the domed circle meditation I attended …

dome-1

Composite Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Composite Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 11. DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR         top

If possible, when facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed structure, I never sit opposite anyone. It is fine if there is an empty chair across the circle from me. In the case of this event, though, the best seat I could find was across from the meditation leader and his wife. I moved my chair as far as possible to the left so that my midline, my hara line, was opposite the space between the two of them. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The ‘vector’ created by this chair position is represented by the arrow drawn in the “Dome 2” image below. (Aside from the arrow, the “Dome 2” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.) …

dome-2

Composite Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Composite Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


On Avoiding Lower Triangle Hookups During Group Meditation         top

My purpose in so sitting was to avoid a lower triangle hookup between me and another member of the circle. Lower triangle hookups occur when I sit directly facing someone else, unless they have a strong sense of their own EMF field.

To get a strong sense of one’s own EMF field, one must align one’s Awareness with God rather than with the phenomenal world; in this way one begins to see the shallowness of the causal view of reality.

One good way to do that (among many others) is by placing in one’s mind, at critical moments, the prayer “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Thus one escapes from the chains of the unconscious thought cloud of the world (called by some the collective unconscious), which flow around and through the lower triangle of every human being, and causes astral bonding during group meditations.

Formation of unconscious astral bonds detracts from the buildup of God-Awareness in a meditator, as it distorts and confounds the energy of the personal electromagnetic field. For that reason, experienced meditators avoid these bonds.


ILLUSTRATION 12. DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT         top

Immediately as the meditation started, the energy of the meditation leader (bright yellow circle next to the pink circle in the image below) set the tenor and the rhythm.

Very soon, there was a ramping up of negative energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which I experienced as clair hearing regarding what seemed like societal expectations regarding suppression of the sex drive and the drive to aggression.

It appeared to me that the lower triangle energies of the meditators were meeting in the center of the circle and forming a writhing karmic knot, represented in the “Dome 3” image below, as follows:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

(Aside from the central karmic knot and the arrows, the “Dome 3” image is the same as the “Dome 2” image above.) …

dome-3

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … KARMIC KNOT: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

KARMIC KNOT:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female  meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 13. DOME 4: FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD         top

Then the energy of the group members’ lower triangles … which had been expressing as the writhing karmic knot in the center of the circle … was flooded with sexual energy from the lower triangle of the young, good looking man (dark orange circle, next to light orange circle in the image below).

Because he was sitting directly opposite a woman, and his hara line was directly aligned with hers, his lower triangle energy channeled the sexual energy of all the meditators into her lower triangle. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The resultant collective unconscious astral bond that formed is shown in the “Dome 4” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.

(Aside from the thick black arrow described above, the “Dome 4” image below is the same as the “Dome 3” image above.) …

dome-4

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 14. DOME 5: FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ VECTOR         top

Seeing that the current orientation of my hara line was insufficient to start the spiral energy (vortical energy) that could sweep away this collective lower triangle astral bond, I shifted my sitting position so that my knees and my gaze faced an empty chair to my left. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The arrow next to the green circle below shows the direction in which my knees were pointing. See how that arrow is parallel to the big arrow in the center of the circle? Thus the energy of my vector (the small arrow next to the green circle) flowed in the same direction as that of the meditator in the dark orange chair.

  • For this reason, I was not engaged in a struggle with the energy flow of the group.
  • Because my vector (my arrow) was more on the periphery of the seating area, I hoped to ‘push’ the group energy in the direction of the typical vortical clockwise spiraling motion that aids the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world as the Incoming Light slowly ramps up and offers humankind the opportunity to awaken …

This ‘Sticks and Hoops Maneuver’ is shown in the “Dome 5” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.

(Aside from the changed position of the arrow proceeding from the green circle, the “Dome 5” image below is the same as the “Dome 4” image above.) …

dome-5

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’. The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..


ILLUSTRATION 15. DOME 6: VORTICAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED         top

Luckily, the hoped-for clockwise vortical energy began to take place, the astral cord dissolved, the karmic knot in the center of the meditation area disbursed, and the energy of the group became more synchronous, more golden, and more uplifted or conscious.

However, because of the unruly nature of the astral matter that evening (and in fact, all that week), my electromagnetic field, and perhaps those of the other meditators, remained somewhat unstable for the duration of the evening. (For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”)

The “Dome 6” image below depicts the vortical energy transformation that occurred.

  • The seating arrangement in the “Dome 6” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.
  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …
dome-6

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION: The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle. There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle. A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION:

  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


An Analogy of Peripheral Vector Spinning to the Childhood Game of Sticks and Hoops         top

Sitting sideways, and facing in the direction of clockwise energy flow for a circle meditation is like the old-fashioned childhood game of sticks and hoops (“rolling hoops”). Children used to strike a hoop with a sideways blow of the stick, causing it to rotate. Because the hoop was not fixed in place, it would move forward, and they would run to keep up.

Boys_playing_hoops

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Boys_playing_hoops.jpg … public domain

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Boys_playing_hoops.jpg … public domain

See also this video, where some children are just learning to play with sticks and hoops … Video: “Playing stick and hoop July 2012,” by Christina Joslin, 7 December 2012, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jeblC2sNZeo ..

Of course, during a domed circle meditation, the ‘hoop’ is the astral air inside the dome, the center of which is the center of the dome. This air has nowhere to go but round and round the fixed center of the meditation room, as the ‘striking stick’ of the facilitator’s vector (the straight, slanted arrow in the image “Dome 6”) adds spin to the astral air.


WHITE TANTRA         top

ILLUSTRATION 16. WHITE TANTRA CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH NO LEADER         top

Here is a simple White Tantra circle meditation. There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort …

Tantric-1

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

In this configuration, negatively aspected heart chakra energy can be transformed provided that positively aspected heart chakra energy is the predominant energy.

The dyadic energy of a couple, each facing the other, creates a vertical, vortical column of energy between them. This vortex is reinforced by that of each of the other couples. A collective vertical, vortical column of energy is created in the middle of the circle, transforming Earth through Sky.


ILLUSTRATION 17. WHITE TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY WITH A LEADER AND ALSO A FACILITATOR         top

In the below image, the purple dot represents the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. The green dots represent men. The pink dots represent their White Tantric partners. Each of the meditators is concentrating on their heart energy (hence the colors green and pink). Between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. The magenta dot at the lower right represents the meditation facilitator.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a two-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.


ILLUSTRATION 18. TANTRIC PARTNERS, EACH WITH A VORTICAL ENERGY         top

The square or rectangular array shown in the above image is a space-saving way to hold a group White Tantric gathering. Each of the Tantric partner groups creates a clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as shown in the image below …

(Group)

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 19. TANTRIC PARTNERS CREATE A VORTICAL ENERGY BETWEEN THEM         top

Then the two vortices combine in the area of the vesica piscis overlap of their aura, like this …

tantric2c

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 20. VORTICAL ENERGY SHARED BY TANTRIC PARTNERS EXPANDS PAST THEIR INDIVIDUAL ENERGY FIELDS         top

Then as the Tantric continues, the central vortex expands, like this …

tantric2

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

The meditation leader at the front of the room (if there is a meditation leader) (see the blue dot in the “White Tantric Square Array” image above) might find it helpful to visualize, along with the meditation facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or hara line from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

As the tantric meditation proceeds, the vortical energy created by the meditation leader in the front (if there is a meditation leader) will provide an energy pattern that may be fractally dispersed to those couples in the group who are not familiar with the dynamics of a tantric meditation.

Through visualization, the meditation facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise, vertical vortical flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


ILLUSTRATION 21. TANTRIC GROUP CREATES A VORTICAL ENERGY THAT EXPANDS PAST THE ENERGY FIELDS OF EVERYONE IN THE TANTRIC GROUP         top

It is the bottom righthand corner sitting position of the meditation facilitator (see burgundy dot in the below image) that makes this spin visualization effective. Second best choice for seating position for the meditation facilitator is bottom lefthand corner of the group.

For more on why the bottom righthand and bottom lefthand seating positions are effective, search above for the term: ‘sticks and hoops’ vector

For more on the dynamics of white tantra meditation (aka twin flame or couples meditation), see by blog category: Sacred sexuality … or search my blog for the word root: tantr  …

tantric5

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin … CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin …

CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

The below image shows possible optimum seating for a meditation facilitator at the Hollywood Bowl, which is located in a natural amphitheater. The green hemisphere in the below image indicates the stage. The white spiral indicates the clockwise, vortical vertical motion of meditation energy flow.

The Hollywood Bowl seats about 17,500 people. From past attendance at the summer instrumental concerts, I would estimate that there might actually be in the audience about 1/3 of that, or about 6,000 people. I have found that the uppermost two tiers of seating (which are at the bottom of the below image) are usually nearly empty at these events …

Sit at a little distance from other people. If there are people sitting near the arrows, then pick a seat high enough above them to prevent entanglement of your electromagnetic field with theirs. For me right now, this would be at least 3 seats away, maybe more, depending on whether there are ongoing solar events.

For each person, at each moment, I feel this will vary; so the important thing is to preserve electromagnetic field integrity at the outset, and then change seats as needed if electromagnetic field entanglement occurs as the concert continues.

I have found the best seating as meditation facilitator to be near the yellow arrow below, which is at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.

The pink arrow, which is at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats,  shows the second best place to sit; but if the people sitting to your left in that row are sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may wish to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

One must factor in that the minds of the concertgoers must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. assuming that their thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

Advantages of the meditation facilitator sitting at the arrowed locations in the below image …

  • These seats are just above a drop in altitude to a walkway; thus they provide good viewing of the performance.
  • They provide good hearing (as there are loudspeakers to the sides, below the two arrows.
  • They are located at considerable height above almost all the people attending or performing in the event (as the seating rises above the stage along the contours of a natural amphitheater).
  • Note also, that the helpfulness of these details in meditating at an instrumental concert at the Hollywood Bowl …
    • the outdoor setting,
    • the absence of street noise, and
    • the fact that the tiered seats are close to the ground.

May I suggest attending an event that features inspiring classical music (such as that of Mozart, Strauss, or Beethoven)? The measured cadences and joyful crescendos of these sound waves are beneficial to the facilitation of uplifting meditation.

The meditation facilitator(s) may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a clockwise, vertical, vortical motion (signified by the white spiral) through the audience and the performers on stage …


ILLUSTRATION 22. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

Hollywood-Bowl

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage … KEY: The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage. The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers. from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage. The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location … CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” acapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage …

KEY:

  • The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage.
  • The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow.
  • The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.
  • The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location …

CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In a concert hall with tiered balconies, the tiers interfere with the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy flow. A good spot for the meditation facilitator is thus on the far left or the far right, where there is a clear view of the stage, in the lowest seating level and just in front of the first balcony tier.

At that spot, the clockwise, vertical, vortical electromagnetic motion may take place in a large, high-ceilinged space, including the stage, all the audience in front of the meditation facilitator, and that portion of the audience behind and on the same level as the meditation facilitator (although the height of the energy flow behind the meditation facilitator will be reduced by the overhanging balcony) …


ILLUSTRATION 23. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In the concert hall image below, the seating plan was too expansive to get all the seating in the photograph. You must imagine how the seating curls round into a semicircle to the left and right, even though the photo does not show it.

Then imagine the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is in the far righthand side of this row, near the yellow arrow, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people, whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

The second-best seating for the meditation facilitator is at the far lefthand side of this row, near the pink arrow. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

During uplifting parts of the performance, the facilitator may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a vortex through the audience seating and the stage …

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … KEY: A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … 

KEY:

  • A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. 
  • A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

A church with side seating wings that have lower ceilings than the main seating section presents a logistical problem if the center seating section extends farther to the back of the church than the wings do. This is because the vortical flow of energy will be clipped off at the corners formed where the wings end.


ILLUSTRATION 24. FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

In the image below, imagine that the side wings end in interior walls 2/3 of the way from the front of the church to the back of the church … imagine they end just behind the two green arrows. This floor plan is sometimes utilized so as to provide two small rooms to the left and to the right at the back of a church … possibly for office space or for restrooms.

The meditation facilitator may sit in one of the locations pointed to by the arrows. This allows the meditation facilitator to assist in the circulation of vortical energy through the space in front of and above him in the central seating area, and also in the lower-ceilinged wing seating areas to his left and right …

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church … KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place … CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church …

KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place. 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 25. FLOOR PLAN FOR FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

The floor plan below is for the above seating scenario …

  • Pew seating is in blue. Side seating has a lower ceiling than the main seating.
  • White areas are walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows. This is because the corner of wall between the side seating areas and the adjacent offices cuts off the flow of usable vortical energy behind the meditation facilitator.
church-plan

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.


ILLUSTRATION 26. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK LEFT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is the same as the preceding diagram, except that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. Because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the lefthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of that arrow.

Sitting at the lefthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, the central seating pew to his right, then once again through the left side seating, and so on. Thus, in the below image, the spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow …

altar-left

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’. Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.


ILLUSTRATION 27. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK RIGHT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is similar to the preceding diagram, in that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating.

But because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the righthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow instead of the lefthand green arrow.

Sitting at the righthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the central seating pew to his left, then the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, then once again through the central seating pew to his left, and so on …

altar-right

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Right in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Right in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’.

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars


MORE INFORMATION         top

This video gives a good feeling of the energy of a vortex, which already exists quite naturally in a group of people. The meditation facilitator assists by giving a tiny ‘push’ that encourages the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as well as a visualization that involves a positive emotion, such as love or peace.

Video: “The Helical Model – Our Galaxy Is A vortex,” by DjSadhu, 25 January 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C4V-ooITrws ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, group meditation, dome meditation, circle meditation, meditation facilitator, astral cords, human EMF, vortical motion, vortex, spiral motion, astral matter, meditations, visualizations, incoming light, grace, clearing, sticks and hoops, rolling hoops, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, ascension, group meditation, group meditation dynamics, group meditation logistics, white tantric, circle meditation, patriarchal domination, psychic rape, vortex, Drawings by Alice, triads, Dark Love Triangle, triangle amoureux, electromagnetics, human EMF, chakras, kundalini, hara line, unconscious thought cloud of the world, feral drives, first chakra, crown chakra, transpersonal chakras, personal chakras, subpersonal chakras, nature spirits, individualized awareness, nonindividualized awareness, Soul, timelines, personality, homosexuality, heterosexuality, alpha male, alpha female, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, lower triangle, collective unconscious, unconscious, societal expectations, sexual repression, Ascension, Ascension skills, Lightworkers, EMF sensitivity, psychic abilities, clair senses, Incoming Light,

Psalm 25 . read by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 1 November 2015; published on 7 November 2015; revised on 11 June 2020
Location: Navajo State Park, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Psalm 25
    • Postlude: Chris Zabriskie and Scenes from Navajo Lake, Colorado
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

A reading of Psalm 25, with thoughtful comments. The Postlude features the music of Chris Zabriskie and scenes from Navajo Lake, Colorado. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here at sunset, at beautiful Navajo Lake, I thought I would read you the Psalm that was read at church this morning … which is Psalm 25. I have the King James version. I am going to read it right slowly to you. It is pretty cool; it is right uplifting.

I know a lot of people right now are feeling anxious and concerned about their safety; and just concerned about the future, because things are changing very fast.

You know, it is easy to feel that we have enemies in the world. That was David’s problem at that time: He was surrounded by enemies, and he was very concerned about that. But his faith brought him right through the whole thing.

One thing to consider is that, by means of this psalm … This is what it seems like to me … when he firmed his faith that everything would be ok, and that he would be victorious in the situation, then in my parlance, he optimized his timeline.

You can check … you can check my activations of Light for the way to optimize your own timelines, and pull yourself out of the mental tangles and mental filters of people that are stuck in the idea that they have enemies, for instance.

You do not need to be there. You can be directly existing in faith in God, and in Christ consciousness or the great, vast calm of the Buddha, if that is your faith.

But here I am, talking about my Christian thoughts. And here is Psalm 25 …

Psalm 25 (KJV, public domain)

1 “Unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul.
2 “O my God, I trust in thee: let me not be ashamed, let not mine enemies triumph over me.
3 “Yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed: let them be ashamed which transgress without cause.
4 “Shew me thy ways, O Lord; teach me thy paths.
5 “Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: for thou art the God of my salvation; on thee do I wait all the day.
6 “Remember, O Lord, thy tender mercies and thy loving kindnesses; for they have been ever of old.
7 “Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions: according to thy mercy remember thou me for thy goodness’ sake, O Lord.
8 “Good and upright is the Lord: therefore will he teach sinners in the way.
9 “The meek will he guide in judgment: and the meek will he teach his way.
10 “All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies.
11 “For thy name’s sake, O Lord, pardon mine iniquity; for it is great.
12 “What man is he that feareth the Lord? him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose.
13 “His soul shall dwell at ease; and his seed shall inherit the earth.
14 “The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him; and he will shew them his covenant.
15 “Mine eyes are ever toward the Lord; for he shall pluck my feet out of the net.
16 “Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me; for I am desolate and afflicted.
17 “The troubles of my heart are enlarged: O bring thou me out of my distresses.
18 “Look upon mine affliction and my pain; and forgive all my sins.
19 “Consider mine enemies; for they are many; and they hate me with cruel hatred.
20 “O keep my soul, and deliver me: let me not be ashamed; for I put my trust in thee.
21 “Let integrity and uprightness preserve me; for I wait on thee.
22 “Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles.”

So there it is … Psalm 25 … pretty cool, I think. David was in a pretty tough spot. It kind of reminds me of the spot I am in right now. And what did he do? He turned to God; and he said: Let me align my mind, my heart, and my will with Thee. Let me follow my covenant. Teach me. I place my faith in Thee.

I have nothing more to add to that. That is my only recourse. That is my only salvation. That is my only hope, in this world of Duality. So … Right on, David! [laughs, waves]

Postlude: Chris Zabriskie and Navajo Lake, Colorado

[Next in the video are the beautiful instrumental  “Prelude No. 1” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC by 4.0, and images from Navajo Lake at Navajo State Park, Colorado.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are here … Link: “Navajo Lake, Colorado,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted from a blog published on 30 January 2019 and published separately on 27 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-h7E ..]

This blog relates one of my Perilous Tales that occurred the same day … Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man With the Pubic Hair Beard,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 January 2019; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bvu ..

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Telltale Signs of the ASP Sense of Humor,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 March 2018; revised on 15 April 2020, 23 April 2020, and 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8tR … Search the instances of the word: pubic

Link: “Curse of Delilah,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 June 2018, revised and republished on 22 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9s0 … Search the term: CURSE OF THE SHORT HAIRS AND THE HASIDIC BEARD

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Nagging Wife,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 July 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5QZ ..

Link: “5D Skillsets: Rewriting History, Jumping Timelines, Merging Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 June 2015; published on 27 June 2015; transcribed on 12 November 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3pV ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Bible, Psalm 25, anxiety, safety, enemies, King David, faith, timeline optimization, aligning with God, Chris Zabriskie, Christianity, mental filters, Buddhic or Christ consciousness, Alice’s perilous tales, law enforcement, amateur sleuth, Wild West, antisocial personalities, serial killers, genital anomaly, intersex, misogyny, psychic abilities, psychic powers, felony, child molestation,  drug running, photos by Alice, stories, stories by Alice, dominatrix, female domination, domination-submission,

The Ego and Superpowers . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 May 2015; published on 18 July 2015

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Swami Sivananda on Siddhis (i.e., Yogic Superpowers)
    • More on Thought Forms, and on How to Have Pleasant Dreams
    • A Way to Protect Oneself While Sleeping
    • Importance of Focusing on the Ninth Dimension and Lower, and Why It Is Important to Practice Multidimensionality
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is about the ego and superpowers or psychic abilities. Astral entity enthrallment: Obsession or possession by a hostile astral entity. Asking spiritual teachers and God for help. The importance of humility.

The importance of grounding rather than astral travel during the ascension process. How to tell the true soul of a friend from entity displacement during telepathy. How to protect yourself from entities during sleep.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I thought I would talk for a minute about superpowers … That is your psychic superpowers.

One of my favorite books is Patanjali’s “How to Know God” … the one with Swami Prabhavananda’s and Christopher Isherwood’s comments in it.

It is a short book, and near the end there is a description of a whole lot of superpowers that were put together by the ancient yogis of India. And beside each superpower, it says what meditation allows you to attain the superpower.

And then … either before, or after, or maybe both … it states in this short treatise by Patanjali (to paraphrase): Whatever you do, do not try to gain a superpower. And then it gives the consequences, which are really dire …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California, pp. 182 and 194-195 … for the importance of avoiding superpowers

I think it was something like: It will set you back, on your path to know God. And, would it not? … Because it really ratchets up the ego … does it not? … to have superpowers. And so then, everybody looks up to us, when we have superpowers, right? And so then, why bother with learning about God? Why bother with self-awareness or enlightenment? … Because we have the world at our fingertips; the world is our oyster, right? And I am afraid this might be something that happens to people, sometimes: They get sidetracked with superpowers.

Now before I go on, to the possible solution, I would like to talk about some other consequences that I have intuited lately; consequences of attaining superpowers. And here is the thing that I feel about it … and you could test, and see if it seems true for you too …

It seems to me that, when we ask for a superpower, what really happens is that we petition for an entity on the astral realm, who has those powers, to come and be with us, and manifest those powers through our physical body.

So, someplace, in one of these vehicles of our bodies … We have the physical body, the astral, the mental, the etheric net, the causal body …

  • Someplace, in one of our human bodies, there is an entity that is taking up space. And the rent that entity is paying, is our superpowers.
  • And what does it get for that? It gets a chance to express its own personal agenda through our physical presence in the world.

My intuition tells me that entities that will provide this service to humankind, are not our best friends. So we have a chance … by requesting superpowers … to do limitless damage to the Soul evolution of everyone we know … including ourselves.

So, what to do about this? Say we are not a totally enlightened person … we have not totally overcome our ego … and somehow or other we have come by superpowers. What do we do?

I heard of a man, one time, who had too many superpowers. And he asked his spiritual teacher … so the story goes … to take some of his powers away from him; they were getting in the way. And what I heard was that his spiritual teacher did that for him.

So, if a spiritual teacher can do it, then for sure, God can, right? God can do that for us. If we petition him day and night, he can take those powers, and those astral entities, away from us … and give us back our pure Souls, so that we can continue on with our Soul evolution, without harming anyone, or ourselves.

I feel it is well worth the effort, to humble ourselves … to humble our egos … and to ask to go on, in a very simple way, on God’s path for our Soul, through this incarnation. I really do feel that.

It is a hard thing to do because, when we get a superpower, then it is ever so hard for us, personally, to get past the third chakra. The third chakra is the seat of Will, for us, in the world. And the addition of the superpower settles our energy down, far from the heart, where it has to be.

For our survival, actually, during this cycle of Ascension and regeneration. our Awareness has to be in the heart; not in the third chakra. We do need the third chakra to survive; but ratcheting up the superpowers makes that center our center of gravity, rather than the heart energy. So, for our survival during this cycle of regeneration, it is good to just purify our Soul fields, and eliminate any astral entities that are hostile to our Soul evolution.

I have one more thing for you … I was reading, this morning, the book”The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” put out by the Theosophical Society, and put out by Arthur E. Powell, from the writings of a number of teachers from the School of Theosophy.

He was saying that there are various hostile, intelligent entities that scoop around in the astral plane, and take advantage of people who have similar intentions, or samskaras that are willing to go along with the energy of these hostile entities.

And he was saying how sometimes, in seances, entities like that can propose to be someone else … someone that the people in the seance know, for instance … and, what you might say, ‘pull one over on’ these people … these unsuspecting people … in the interests of their own agenda … their own personal, hostile-lifeform agenda.

And he was also saying that entities of that nature can sometimes come across an astral shell. An ‘astral shell’ is like this: After a person passes on, after a while they just outgrow their old astral shell, and it falls off, in the astral realm. It just lies around for a while, and slowly decomposes.

According to Arthur Powell, these entities can actually scoop up an astral shell that has been discarded by a Soul, and transport themselves about, in it, in a more definite shape than would otherwise be so … And use it, in a way, as a slowly decaying vehicle for themselves to express their hostile intentions.

And so from that explanation, I started to get a notion and an understanding of how adventitious these hostile lifeforms are. And I think that … during this time of so many shifts and changes in the human body vehicles … in the different energies of the human bodies … that there is an opportunity for those kinds of life forces, if we not stay firmly rooted in our bodies.

And that is probably the reason why Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ …. has said recently (and I paraphrase): That this is not a time to be going into astral form, and traipsing about. The Incoming Light is very intense. And it is very important to stay centered and focused … with all the body vehicles firmly centered around the physical body.

I do know of a case of someone who stepped out of their body a number of times, because of their concern for the discomforts of the Ascension process. And when that has happened, what has occasionally happened is that such an entity has temporarily taken up residence in the body that has been vacated by the astral form.

It takes practice to understand, on the clair plane, what a person’s ‘Soul note’ is … what a person’s ‘Soul keynote’ is. And so, when such an entity steps in, on the astral plane, what I hear is the same Soul note … but with a change from positive to negative. That is what I hear: I hear the same Soul note, in a minor key, somehow.

And the content of the thoughts suddenly changes from their pure spiritual intention and understanding … The purity of their Soul purpose seems to shift, as they move into astral form, and the other, hostile entity moves into their physical form, and expresses itself there: It shifts to the negative … to the indescribably negative … that could never be anticipated in that person.

I mean, if you were to talk to that high, spiritual person on the phone, you would never notice such a shift. So then, as they step back into the physical … firmly into the physical … then that entity is driven out. And then, there they are again, expressing themselves according to their true Soul purpose.

Now for those of us that talk to each other on the astral plane, it is very important to make a distinction between the true person that you hear on the astral plane, and the entity that has momentarily displaced that person, as they go astral travelling.

So, just a caveat: You can tell, by the flavor of the ice cream, whether it has been sitting too long, or not. So! Go for the fresh. Go for the natural. Go for the true Soul flavor of your friends, and you will never go wrong.

I have one more thing along those lines: When we are asleep, it is possible for hostile lifeforms to take advantage of our astral speaking apparatuses … generally on a lower chakric level … and reflect energy from our physical form … especially when we are off in the dream state. Astral speech that our friends and family hear, and take to be us.

So, just a note of protective anticipation: When we are falling asleep … I got this information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell … And I agree completely, because Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/ … has written similarly about protecting ourselves as we fall asleep … A good technique is to lie down, and imagine a great, egg-shaped energy all around us that is just brim-full of protective energy … the egg-shaped encasement of a huge and intensely packed auric field around us.

And then, as we are drifting off to sleep, to make our last few thoughts about some very high and lofty thought … to make it a very positive emotion and a very high thought … and fall off to sleep with that. And that will protect us completely, during our dream state, and during our sleep.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Swami Sivananda on Siddhis (i.e., Yogic Superpowers)

LInk: “Miracles of Sivananda,” A Divine Life Society Publication, Third Edition, 1992 … http://www.dlshq.org/download/miracles.htm … and search the term ‘siddhis’ (i.e., yogic superpowers)

More on Thought Forms, and on How to Have Pleasant Dreams

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell, available from www.amazon.com  … Search for these passages …

  • “Chapter VII: Thought-Forms,” page 46, paragraph 2 (beginning, “The life-period …”) through paragraph 3 (ending “…into contact.”); and page 51 (last paragraph, beginning “A thought …” through page 53 (first full paragraph, ending “…this type.”)
  • “Chapter X: Dreams,” page 102 (last paragraph, beginning “By a very …”) through page 103, first paragraph (ending “…under control.”); and page 96 (second full paragraph (beginning “Once a …”). This is on what can be accomplished through the last thought we think before bedtime, provided it’s a noble thought.

A Way to Protect Oneself While Sleeping

Link: “The Holon of Balance and the Holon of Healing,” by the Hathors and Tom Kenyon, in the “Hathor Archives,” at www.tomkenyon.com ..

Importance of Focusing on the Ninth Dimension and Lower, and Why It Is Important to Practice Multidimensionality

Link: “Clarity on the Current Merge,” by Sandra Walter, 2 March 2015, at “Sandra Walter, Creative Evolution”  http://www.sandrawalter.com/clarity-on-the-current-merge/ ..

Photos by Alice

Image: “Hawaii 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, clair senses, demonic realm, heart clearing, lower triangle, protection, psychic powers, soul wounding, yoga, astral entities, ego, grounding, soul clearing, soul evolution, superpowers, will power, adventitious life forms, Arthur E Powell, astral shells, astral travel, astral visitors, astral world, demons, dreamtime protection, God’s grace, heart chakra, humility, Patanjali, psychic abilities, Sandra Walter, seances, sleep, spiritual teachers, third chakra, obsession, possession, multidimensionality, sleep, thought forms, Swami Sivananda, School of Theosophy, astral shell, photos by Alice, afterlife,